often_o enough_o already_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a enquirer_n who_o pay_v a_o just_a veneration_n to_o scripture_n and_o shall_v be_v do_v again_o when_o a_o fair_a occasion_n offer_v but_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n now_o be_v whether_o we_o can_v explain_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o scholastic_a term_n and_o whether_o the_o dispute_n of_o divine_n about_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o such_o term_n prove_v any_o disagreement_n in_o the_o faith_n when_o they_o all_o consent_n to_o the_o scripture_n explication_n of_o it_o the_o great_a dispute_n be_v about_o the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o by_o what_o term_n to_o express_v this_o wonderful_a distinction_n and_o wonderful_a union_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n call_v it_o all_o sincere_a trinitarian_n do_v agree_v that_o god_n be_v vnus_fw-la &_o trinus_fw-la one_o and_o three_o but_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o nature_n like_o this_o we_o know_v not_o by_o what_o name_n to_o call_v it_o those_o who_o have_v most_o critical_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o word_n find_v they_o all_o upon_o some_o account_n or_o other_o defective_a or_o improper_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o st._n austin_n well_o say_v that_o in_o these_o sublime_a mystery_n we_o can_v no_o more_o express_v what_o we_o conceive_v of_o they_o in_o word_n 3._o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v when_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o next_o question_n be_v what_o three_z they_o be_v that_o be_v by_o what_o common_a name_n to_o call_v they_o which_o may_v be_v multiply_v with_o they_o or_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o st._n austin_n think_v not_o easy_o find_v 3._o the_o greek_n call_v they_o three_o hypostasis_n which_o signify_v three_o individual_a substance_n this_o seem_v hard_o to_o the_o latin_n who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o three_o person_n though_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v st._n austin_n 6._o who_o look_v upon_o person_n as_o a_o absolute_a not_o a_o relative_n term_n and_o therefore_o the_o plural_a predication_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o rule_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la that_o what_o be_v predicate_v absolute_o must_v be_v predicate_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o common_a name_n for_o these_o three_o for_o whatever_o be_v a_o common_a name_n for_o they_o all_o must_v be_v absolute_o predicate_v of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o we_o say_v three_o person_n and_o not_o three_o essence_n or_o three_o god_n but_o only_o this_o that_o since_o we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v three_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o agree_v upon_o some_o common_a name_n to_o denote_v the_o trinity_n by_o and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n have_v give_v this_o signification_n to_o the_o word_n person_n 4._o but_o then_o beside_o this_o the_o great_a dispute_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o person_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n some_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a approve_a definition_n of_o a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o greek_a hypostasis_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o boetius_fw-la own_v other_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o for_o if_o every_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a substance_n and_o there_o be_v three_o person_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n that_o then_o there_o be_v three_o individual_a substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o consequent_o since_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n but_o infinite_a mind_n and_o spirit_n there_o must_v be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o think_v infer_v three_o go_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o person_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n at_o least_o not_o a_o individual_a substance_n but_o a_o mode_n or_o at_o most_o a_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n or_o relation_n or_o property_n or_o a_o person_n in_o the_o tragedian_n or_o comedian_n sense_n of_o a_o person_n as_o one_o represent_v and_o personate_v another_o or_o to_o signify_v a_o office_n or_o magistracy_n and_o so_o one_o man_n may_v be_v as_o many_o several_a person_n as_o he_o have_v office_n i_o can_v answer_v for_o all_o these_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n person_n as_o apply_v to_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o some_o modern_a writer_n for_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n as_o some_o man_n imagine_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o as_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o necessity_n why_o we_o must_v find_v out_o a_o common_a name_n for_o the_o three_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n when_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o no_o common_a name_n for_o they_o much_o less_o why_o we_o shall_v dispute_v eternal_o about_o the_o propriety_n and_o use_n of_o such_o word_n to_o hazard_v the_o catholic_n faith_n at_o least_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o be_o ask_v not_o only_o who_o but_o what_o the_o three_o in_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n be_v i_o know_v no_o better_a answer_n to_o make_v than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v i_o that_o they_o be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o signify_v all_o that_o can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o artificial_a and_o unscriptural_a word_n be_v a_o answer_n liable_a to_o no_o exception_n or_o misrepresentation_n and_o in_o which_o all_o must_v agree_v who_o believe_v a_o trinity_n and_o it_o shame_v and_o silence_n all_o those_o dispute_n which_o be_v often_o occasion_v by_o other_o word_n though_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o reasonable_o choose_v this_o answer_n show_v we_o what_o their_o nature_n be_v what_o their_o distinction_n be_v and_o what_o relation_n they_o stand_v in_o to_o each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n we_o can_v have_v of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n in_o this_o world_n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o title_n of_o god_n attribute_v in_o scripture_n distinct_o to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o must_v determine_v the_o signification_n of_o ecclesiastical_a word_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o design_n of_o some_o common_a name_n for_o these_o three_o be_v to_o form_v some_o common_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o they_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o so_o common_a to_o they_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o but_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v any_o thing_n else_o give_v we_o so_o true_a and_o perfect_a a_o character_n and_o idea_n of_o each_o of_o they_o as_o this_o do_v when_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o attribute_v every_o thing_n to_o each_o of_o they_o which_o signify_v any_o perfection_n for_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n comprehend_v all_o possible_a perfection_n and_o we_o reject_v every_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o least_o signification_n of_o imperfection_n we_o abstract_a our_o mind_n from_o all_o material_a and_o creature-image_n which_o name_n common_a to_o creature_n be_v apt_a to_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v any_o such_o name_n to_o god_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o in_o what_o notion_n to_o understand_v such_o word_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n man_n may_v very_o subtle_o distinguish_v between_o the_o formal_a conception_n of_o nature_n essence_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la existence_n subsistence_n person_n personality_n suppositality_n and_o the_o like_a and_o neither_o understand_v god_n nor_o creature_n much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o let_v they_o but_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o term_n and_o then_o every_o child_n can_v tell_v whether_o they_o belong_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o for_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o signify_v true_a divine_a perfection_n so_o far_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o three_o for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n than_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o be_v whatever_o be_v include_v in_o the_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o
and_o institution_n as_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o this_o mystery_n these_o word_n person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v very_o ancient_o use_v without_o any_o definition_n to_o determine_v their_o signification_n till_o they_o become_v matter_n of_o dispute_n boetius_fw-la have_v give_v we_o a_o definition_n of_o person_n which_o have_v be_v general_o allow_v of_o ever_o since_o that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n let_v we_o then_o examine_v whether_o this_o definition_n can_v belong_v to_o a_o divine_a person_n to_o one_o who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o for_o substance_n boetius_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o person_n persona_fw-la for_o a_o person_n can_v subsist_v in_o accident_n much_o less_o in_o modes_n which_o be_v less_o than_o accident_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o other_o notion_n of_o person_n can_v belong_v to_o one_o who_o be_v god_n for_o a_o person_n who_o be_v god_n must_v be_v substance_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a sense_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o perfect_a be_v and_o essence_n as_o st._n austin_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o god_n 6._o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n it_o be_v certain_a st._n austin_n never_o dream_v of_o define_v a_o person_n much_o less_o a_o divine_a person_n by_o a_o mode_n for_o to_o make_v a_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v a_o mode_n which_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n be_v next_o to_o nothing_o no_o substance_n but_o a_o mere_a modification_n of_o substance_n be_v both_o new_a divinity_n and_o new_a philosophy_n unknown_a either_o to_o father_n or_o schoolman_n but_o mere_a substance_n can_v make_v a_o person_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o live_n ibid._n understanding_n substance_n the_o substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n for_o god_n be_v pure_a infinite_a mind_n and_o intellect_n the_o first_o and_o supreme_a life_n and_o intellect_n in_o who_o to_o live_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o from_o st._n austin_n and_o if_o a_o divine_a person_n signify_v one_o who_o be_v god_n every_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v supreme_a absolute_a life_n and_o intellect_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o a_o person_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o son_n a_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n for_o no_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n can_v belong_v to_o any_o one_o who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n there_o be_v another_o term_n of_o great_a consideration_n in_o this_o definition_n which_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o that_o be_v individual_a that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n which_o boetius_fw-la oppose_v to_o universal_a substance_n ibid._n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o abstract_a notion_n of_o generical_a or_o specific_a substance_n which_o have_v no_o real_a and_o actual_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_o substance_n id._n but_o only_o the_o idea_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o person_n neither_o for_o substance_n and_o person_n be_v only_o in_o singular_n and_o individual_n which_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o thus_o human_a nature_n consider_v in_o general_a as_o common_a to_o all_o mankind_n have_v no_o actual_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o human_a person_n but_o it_o subsist_v only_o in_o particular_a man_n and_o that_o make_v every_o particular_a man_n a_o human_a person_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o so_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n himself_o and_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o they_o must_v be_v three_o person_n for_o each_o of_o they_o be_v himself_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o three_o self_n be_v three_o person_n i_o and_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v personal_a pronoun_n i_o myself_o thou_o thyself_o he_o himself_o by_o which_o argument_n the_o catholic_n father_n prove_v against_o the_o sabellian_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o person_n by_o these_o personal_a pronoun_n which_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o and_o my_o father_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o second_o person_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o three_o person_n when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v now_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o he_o must_v signify_v three_o distinct_a person_n or_o three_o self_n person_n indeed_o as_o st._n austin_n observe_v be_v not_o a_o relative_n term_n but_o be_v speak_v ad_fw-la se_fw-la of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o if_o person_n be_v a_o relative_n then_o as_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o son_n so_o we_o must_v say_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v absurd_a but_o yet_o person_n must_v be_v praedicat_v plural_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o self_n for_o as_o many_o self_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o person_n be_v there_o for_o self_n make_v number_n because_o one self_o be_v not_o another_o three_o singular_a intelligent_a self_n singulares_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la as_o melancton_n call_v they_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o three_o person_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o person_n if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n for_o god_n be_v certain_o himself_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o be_v god_n if_o the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o son_n himself_o be_v god_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v god_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a express_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o what_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v a_o trinity_n must_v profess_v and_o no_o man_n needs_o believe_v more_o sect_n iv._o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n ii_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o when_o the_o name_n god_n be_v attribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n prove_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a distinction_n between_o they_o for_o these_o be_v opposite_a relation_n which_o can_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a for_o a_o father_n can_v be_v father_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o his_o son_n nor_o can_v a_o son_n be_v son_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o his_o father_n nor_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o himself_o nor_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v his_o own_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n or_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n either_o father_n or_o son_n and_o yet_o if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n each_o of_o they_o perfect_o be_v or_o be_v perfect_a be_v and_o therefore_o be_v as_o perfect_o distinct_a as_o three_o which_o perfect_o be_v and_o be_v not_o one_o another_o to_o talk_v of_o three_o distinct_a being_n substance_n mind_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v misrepresent_v by_o perverse_a wit_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n though_o the_o catholic_n father_n beside_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v not_o scruple_n to_o use_v the_o same_o or_o other_o equivalent_a expression_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n when_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o sabellian_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v a_o trinity_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v three_o each_o of_o which_o perfect_o be_v or_o be_v perfect_a be_v and_o no_o one_o be_v the_o other_o for_o if_o we_o deny_v this_o we_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v or_o that_o the_o son_n be_v or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o to_o deny_v either_o of_o these_o be_v to_o deny_v a_o trinity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o that_o according_a to_o st._n augustine_n notion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_o he_o but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o
he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v the_o word_n be_v always_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o light_n and_o its_o splendour_n and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o homoousion_n signify_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o resolve_v the_o sameness_n identity_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n into_o this_o internal_a inseparable_a union_n and_o inbeing_n of_o three_o essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o one_o individual_a divinity_n 4_o thly_a that_o mutual_a inbeing_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v their_o inseparable_a and_o essential_a union_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n circumincessio_fw-la can_v be_v understand_v only_o between_o the_o relative_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n and_o substance_n the_o true_a complete_a notion_n of_o this_o inbeing_n or_o perichoresis_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o mutual_a presence_n or_o the_o same_o vbi_fw-la that_o wherever_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o be_v or_o a_o kind_n of_o immeation_n and_o penetration_n of_o each_o other_o which_o be_v a_o corporeal_a notion_n and_o reject_v as_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o divine_a inbeing_n as_o st._n hilary_n express_o do_v tr._n inesse_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o each_o other_o 454._o as_o one_o body_n be_v in_o another_o body_n and_o when_o the_o arian_n object_v against_o our_o saviour_n saying_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o how_o can_v this_o be_v in_o that_o and_o that_o in_o this_o or_o how_o can_v the_o father_n who_o be_v great_a be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v less_o or_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o father_n when_o it_o be_v write_v of_o we_o all_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v athanasius_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v all_o owe_v to_o corporeal_a conceit_n as_o if_o they_o apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v a_o body_n not_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a father_n and_o true_a son_n the_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a light_n and_o its_o invisible_a splendour_n a_o invisible_a substance_n and_o its_o unbodied_a character_n and_o image_n but_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o this_o inbeing_n and_o pericharesis_n be_v the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n in_o three_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n 456._o that_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o character_n image_n mind_n divinity_n of_o the_o father_n here_o as_o athanasius_n observe_v our_o saviour_n himself_o lay_v the_o reason_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o mutual_a inbeing_n he_o first_o tell_v we_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o then_o add_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n for_o they_o be_v one_o not_o one_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o one_o for_o they_o be_v two_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v be_v not_o unlike_a in_o nature_n to_o he_o that_o beget_v but_o be_v his_o image_n and_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v the_o son_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o multiply_v quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o may_v be_v meet_v with_o every_o where_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n be_v life_n and_o subsist_v in_o the_o son_n not_o a_o nature_n like_o the_o father_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n be_v own_o proper_a nature_n and_o essence_n they_o be_v in_o each_o other_o as_o be_v essential_o one_o not_o one_o mere_o as_o be_v in_o each_o other_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a three_z may_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v essential_o one_o but_o three_o as_o three_o complete_a absolute_a mind_n will_v be_v three_o still_o though_o they_o shall_v perfect_o penetrate_v each_o other_o or_o as_o three_o candle_n in_o the_o same_o room_n be_v three_o light_n though_o they_o be_v perfect_o unite_v in_o one_o but_o original_a mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o each_o other_o as_o be_v three_o in_o one_o individual_a essence_n for_o the_o same_o undivided_a essence_n can_v be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o three_o but_o those_o three_o must_v be_v in_o each_o other_o if_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n the_o mind_n be_v in_o its_o word_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o eternal_o beget_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n whole_a of_o whole_a and_o essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n not_o by_o such_o a_o union_n and_o penetration_n as_o we_o may_v suppose_v between_o two_o mind_n but_o as_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o it_o now_o according_a to_o this_o representation_n which_o all_o the_o catholic_n father_n make_v of_o this_o mystery_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v number_n without_o multiplication_n distinction_n without_o division_n or_o separation_n a_o perfect_a trinity_n in_o perfect_a unity_n three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n be_v two_o and_o a_o live_n subsist_v word_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a mind_n mind_n of_o mind_n and_o yet_o not_o two_o mind_n but_o one_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n be_v essential_o one_o as_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o identical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o which_o reason_n the_o father_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n be_v spirit_n the_o son_n spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n and_o these_o be_v three_o but_o not_o three_o spirit_n as_o essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n essential_o the_o same_o and_o essential_o in_o each_o other_o and_o thus_o will_v of_o will_n wisdom_n of_o wisdom_n life_n of_o life_n power_n of_o power_n though_o they_o multiply_v and_o distinguish_v person_n do_v not_o multiply_v will_n wisdom_n life_n power_n which_o be_v essential_o one_o as_o the_o mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o they_o be_v not_o one_o life_n one_o will_n one_o understanding_n one_o power_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o but_o one_o who_o live_v who_o will_n who_o understand_v and_o have_v power_n but_o as_o the_o same_o identical_o the_o same_o life_n and_o will_v etc._n etc._n be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o in_o they_o all_o and_o this_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o operation_n wherein_o the_o catholic_n father_n unanimous_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n for_o one_o almighty_a agent_n be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o essential_a will_n wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v be_v but_o one_o agent_n and_o infinite_a original_a mind_n and_o its_o eternal_a subsist_v word_n can_v have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o its_o word_n the_o same_o not_o mere_o specifical_o the_o same_o or_o the_o same_o by_o consent_n as_o it_o may_v be_v between_o two_o mind_n which_o will_v perfect_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a will_n the_o father_n will_n and_o the_o son_n will_n and_o they_o both_o will_v distinct_o but_o with_o one_o individual_a will_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v will_v with_o any_o other_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o that_o mind_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o three_o eternal_a infinite_a live_v intelligent_a willing_a person_n which_o subsist_v and_o act_n distinct_o yet_o be_v that_o to_o each_o other_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a manner_n that_o mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o man_n they_o must_v be_v as_o perfect_o one_o almighty_a agent_n as_o a_o create_a mind_n be_v which_o will_n and_o act_n in_o its_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o
and_o son_n to_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o all_o three_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a perfection_n this_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n one_o godhead_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o and_o three_o divinity_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o one_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o here_o be_v number_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o and_o how_o can_v that_o divinity_n which_o be_v perfect_o and_o distinct_o in_o three_o be_v one_o individual_a nature_n one_o numerical_o one_o as_o human_a nature_n in_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v one_o now_o this_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o essential_a for_o essential_a production_n for_o all_o essential_a production_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o number_v among_o themselves_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o create_v nature_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a without_o it_o a_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n the_o first_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divinity_n whole_o in_o itself_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a true_a god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o eternal_a mind_n to_o have_v a_o eternal_a living_n subsist_v word_n and_o spirit_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n than_o this_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o eternal_a mind_n not_o as_o essential_a perfection_n or_o essential_a part_n but_o as_o essential_a production_n or_o procession_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n thus_o the_o scripture_n represent_v this_o mystery_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o have_v a_o eternal_a word_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o catholic_n father_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v insist_v on_o this_o as_o a_o natural_a demonstration_n of_o a_o trinity_n that_o the_o eternal_a mind_n must_v have_v its_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n now_o if_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o eternal_a mind_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o eternal_a mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o individual_a divinity_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a be_v include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o individual_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a nature_n nor_o a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o nature_n that_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a now_o though_o we_o may_v have_v a_o general_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v which_o include_v all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n without_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v as_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n with_o its_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n as_o essential_a production_n or_o procession_n we_o can_v consider_v they_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o one_o individual_a divinity_n this_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n be_v essential_a procession_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n which_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o for_o such_o essential_a procession_n be_v not_o only_a coeval_fw-fr and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o nature_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v as_o the_o sun_n its_o light_n and_o heat_n by_o which_o argument_n the_o catholic_n father_n prove_v the_o coeternity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o whatever_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o they_o they_o be_v one_o individual_a nature_n if_o all_o that_o be_v one_o individual_a nature_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o such_o a_o be_v and_o such_o all_o essential_a procession_n be_v as_o well_o as_o essential_a perfection_n these_o be_v two_o very_a different_a question_n and_o of_o a_o very_a different_a consideration_n what_o god_n be_v and_o who_o this_o god_n be_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o we_o form_v the_o idea_n and_o notion_n of_o all_o divine_a perfection_n or_o of_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o whoever_o have_v all_o these_o divine_a perfection_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o this_o be_v our_o natural_a notion_n of_o god_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o divinity_n which_o give_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o distinction_n in_o the_o divinity_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o diversity_n in_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o no_o distinction_n or_o number_n according_a to_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v who_o god_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o these_o divine_a perfection_n we_o can_v form_v no_o other_o idea_n of_o it_o but_o a_o eternal_a infinite_a self_n originated_a mind_n this_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n be_v agree_v in_o that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o this_o right_o explain_v may_v teach_v we_o some_o distinction_n in_o the_o divinity_n for_o all_o man_n must_v grant_v what_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o every_o mind_n have_v its_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o eternal_a mind_n must_v have_v its_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n too_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o do_v not_o lead_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o natural_a belief_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n mind_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v plain_o this_o because_o they_o find_v that_o their_o own_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o permanent_a subsist_v person_n but_o be_v the_o perish_a creature_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o produce_v but_o die_v and_o vanish_v as_o our_o thought_n do_v and_o thus_o they_o conceive_v it_o be_v with_o the_o divine_a mind_n which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o sabellianism_n as_o i_o observe_v above_o but_o yet_o the_o catholic_n father_n think_v this_o natural_a belief_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o divinity_n or_o divine_a mind_n be_v not_o without_o its_o word_n a_o very_a proper_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v a_o real_a subsist_v word_n in_o the_o divinity_n for_o a_o infinite_a perfect_a mind_n which_o be_v all_o life_n be_v substance_n if_o it_o beget_v its_o own_o word_n as_o every_o mind_n do_v must_v beget_v a_o live_n substantial_a subsist_v word_n the_o perfect_a image_n and_o character_n of_o its_o own_o life_n and_o infinite_a be_v however_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v we_o must_v own_v that_o since_o every_o mind_n must_v have_v its_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a mind_n have_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o divine_a word_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o eternal_a living_n subsist_v word_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a foundation_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o real_a trinity_n both_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n the_o natural_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o a_o mind_n teach_v we_o this_o distinction_n in_o the_o divinity_n and_o natural_a reason_n strong_o infer_v from_o the_o perfect_a production_n of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a mind_n that_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o spirit_n must_v be_v a_o eternal_a living_n infinite_a word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v each_o other_o in_o this_o article_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n though_o it_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o revelation_n yet_o have_v reason_n on_o its_o side_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v judge_v of_o such_o matter_n which_o prove_v a_o considerable_a authority_n when_o the_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a conjecture_n of_o reason_n be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n for_o though_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v the_o natural_a idea_n of_o the_o divinity_n teach_v no_o such_o distinction_n yet_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a and_o self-originated_n mind_n which_o be_v as_o natural_a a_o notion_n of_o god_n do_v 11._o thus_o damascen_n teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o divinity_n and_o in_o what_o the_o divinity_n be_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o accurate_o what_o be_v the_o divinity_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v eternal_o from_o this_o first_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o first_o teach_v we_o
latin_a father_n nay_o to_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o and_o must_v be_v own_v by_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o esse_fw-la vivere_fw-la intelligere_fw-la sapere_fw-la velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la magnum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v to_o live_v to_o understand_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o will_v to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v great_a or_o whatever_o else_o we_o can_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v but_o unum_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o god_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v be_v equivalent_a to_o assert_v three_o distinct_a substance_n mind_n spirit_n life_n understanding_n will_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o trinity_n i_o can_v help_v it_o st._n austin_n be_v never_o yet_o charge_v with_o tritheism_n let_v they_o either_o deny_v what_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n teach_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o try_v if_o they_o can_v defend_v the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n without_o it_o or_o let_v they_o deny_v if_o they_o think_v good_a that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o this_o notion_n of_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a be_v or_o try_v if_o they_o can_v find_v such_o a_o medium_n between_o perfect_a be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o be_v which_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n or_o allow_v which_o be_v the_o true_a solution_n of_o it_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v essence_n and_o essence_n and_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o eternal_a be_v one_o eternal_a essence_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n of_o which_o more_o present_o i_o always_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o term_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v familiar_o use_v because_o few_o man_n can_v conceive_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v uâ—ry_o cautious_a in_o use_v they_o which_o they_o very_o rare_o do_v but_o when_o they_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o the_o perverse_a importunity_n of_o heretic_n but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o deny_v three_o self_n or_o three_o is_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o deny_v a_o trinity_n and_o if_o each_o of_o these_o three_o be_v himself_o and_o not_o another_o and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v and_o be_v by_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o least_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o this_o be_v all_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o distinction_n that_o we_o need_v say_v of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n what_o these_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n signify_v that_o the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a proper_a natural_a father_n the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a proper_a genuine_a son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o true_a proper_a sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o catholic_n father_n always_o profess_v they_o must_v be_v as_o true_o and_o perfect_o distinct_a as_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o only_a question_n than_o be_v whether_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v natural_o and_o proper_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o be_v only_o metaphorical_a and_o allusive_a name_n though_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v metaphor_n of_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v and_o as_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o metaphor_n in_o god_n who_o be_v all_o perfect_a essence_n and_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n which_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o as_o they_o be_v may_v be_v express_v by_o metaphor_n take_v from_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v analogous_a in_o creature_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o read_v of_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o bowel_n and_o mouth_n of_o god_n creature_n may_v serve_v for_o metaphor_n for_o shadow_n and_o image_n to_o represent_v something_o of_o god_n to_o we_o but_o the_o reality_n of_o all_o be_v in_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v allow_v father_n and_o son_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v metaphorical_a name_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a sense_n a_o father_n and_o his_o son_n a_o most_o proper_a natural_a genuine_a son_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a generation_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v from_o father_n to_o son_n that_o human_a generation_n creature-fathers_n and_o son_n be_v but_o obscure_a imperfect_a image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o it_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v metaphorical_o of_o god_n the_o metaphor_n and_o image_n be_v always_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o truth_n perfection_n and_o reality_n of_o all_o in_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o universal_a rule_n then_o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n if_o he_o have_v a_o son_n a_o only_o beget_v son_n beget_v eternal_o of_o himself_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v though_o this_o eternal_a generation_n be_v infinite_o above_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v more_o proper_o and_o perfect_o a_o father_n and_o his_o son_n more_o proper_o and_o perfect_o a_o son_n than_o any_o creature-fathers_n or_o son_n be_v but_o i_o think_v this_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o dispute_n if_o we_o own_o that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n who_o be_v himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n for_o a_o son_n who_o be_v perfect_a god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n prove_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o nature_n from_o his_o father_n for_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o son_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o generation_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_n of_o perfect_a god_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o whole_a perfect_a undivided_a nature_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a generation_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o whole_a to_o beget_v a_o whole_a and_o if_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o father_n and_o son_n they_o must_v be_v true_o and_o perfect_o distinct_a that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n two_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n sect_n v._o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v the_o unity_n sameness_n identity_n of_o nature_n and_o godhead_n iii_o these_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o signify_v and_o prove_v a_o real_a distinction_n between_o these_o three_o so_o they_o also_o signify_v and_o prove_v the_o unity_n sameness_n identity_n of_o nature_n and_o godhead_n which_o reconcile_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o same_o one_o divine_a essence_n and_o godhead_n be_v and_o subsist_v whole_a perfect_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o of_o these_o divine_a three_o i_o shall_v explain_v and_o confirm_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o and_o therefore_o at_o present_a shall_v only_o brief_o represent_v this_o notion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o one_o eternal_a self-originated_n divine_a nature_n be_v one_o divinity_n and_o one_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n but_o what_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o division_n or_o multiplication_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v why_o this_o be_v not_o and_o what_o be_v than_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o three_o each_o of_o who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n if_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a nature_n or_o divinity_n subsist_v distinct_o in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o very_a character_n and_o relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v necessary_o infer_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o one_o divinity_n in_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v that_o it_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n as_o to_o explain_v this_o in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o christian_n agree_v that_o god_n who_o we_o call_v the_o father_n be_v a_o
but_o yet_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o human_a person_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n and_o jesus_n another_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o ancient_a oriental_a creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a not_o to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n but_o attribute_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n to_o one_o or_o more_o inferior_a angel_n so_o they_o add_v and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o make_v christ_n and_o jesus_n two_o person_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a heresy_n we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o cerinthus_n himself_o own_v though_o he_o will_v not_o unite_v christ_n and_o jesus_n into_o one_o person_n nor_o make_v the_o union_n inseparable_a the_o valentinian_n heresy_n though_o dress_v up_o after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o we_o may_v still_o see_v the_o break_a remain_n of_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o trinity_n among_o they_o their_o pleroma_n by_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o st._n paul_n use_v that_o phrase_n 2_o col._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a i_o say_v this_o pleroma_n consist_v of_o several_a aeons_n or_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v propagate_v from_o the_o unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a father_n in_o gradual_a descent_n and_o all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a deity_n which_o be_v more_o or_o few_o according_a to_o the_o various_a fancy_n of_o heretic_n now_o from_o these_o wild_a conceit_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n learn_v what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o single_a and_o solitary_a person_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o foecundity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o communicate_v itself_o to_o more_o person_n than_o one_o for_o have_v it_o be_v the_o know_a and_o receive_v faith_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o god_n there_o have_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o these_o heretic_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o boast_v of_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o have_v invent_v such_o a_o number_n of_o aeons_n which_o they_o include_v within_o their_o pleroma_n as_o the_o several_a emanation_n of_o their_o deity_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o most_o of_o the_o name_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o several_a aeons_n be_v scripture-name_n and_o title_n which_o the_o pagan_a theology_n know_v nothing_o of_o and_o which_o they_o can_v learn_v no_o where_o but_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n basilides_n i_o think_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o give_v we_o any_o distinct_a account_n of_o these_o aeons_n which_o be_v new_o model_v by_o valentinus_n and_o other_o succeed_a heretic_n and_o his_o first_o and_o supreme_a aeon_n 24._o as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unbegotten_a one_o who_o only_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o by_o other_o be_v call_v the_o propater_n and_o the_o unknown_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a father_n now_o though_o the_o heathen_n very_o familiar_o call_v their_o supreme_a god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o create_a power_n yet_o as_o the_o notion_n of_o father_n be_v found_v in_o a_o substantial_a generation_n as_o these_o heretic_n plain_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v never_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o that_o be_v unbegotten_a but_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o one_o who_o be_v beget_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v who_o be_v god_n also_o but_o god_n oâ—_n god_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o of_o heracleon_n haeret._n that_o he_o make_v his_o first_o aeâ—n_n to_o be_v illud_fw-la quod_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la which_o some_o critic_n not_o understanding_n think_v to_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o copy_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o his_o first_o aeon_n be_v he_o that_o pronounce_v or_o speak_v by_o which_o he_o represent_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o his_o first_o aeon_n be_v the_o pronouncer_n or_o speaker_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disguise_a corruption_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o eternal_a unbegotten_a father_n to_o confirm_v this_o i_o observe_v far_o that_o most_o of_o the_o name_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o other_n aeons_n be_v such_o name_n title_n or_o character_n as_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v multiply_v into_o so_o many_o distinct_a person_n or_o aeons_n such_o as_o the_o mind_n word_n prudence_n power_n and_o wisdom_n truth_n life_n light_n the_o only_o beget_v the_o paraclete_n and_o the_o like_a valentinus_n indeed_o as_o epiphanius_n observe_v do_v model_n his_o thirty_o aeons_n according_a to_o hesiod_n genealogy_n and_o number_n of_o god_n and_o with_o some_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o retain_v as_o many_o scripture-name_n as_o he_o can_v the_o better_a to_o reconcile_v unwary_a people_n to_o his_o fabulous_a genealogy_n as_o the_o hide_a and_o mysterious_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a such_o fable_n shall_v ever_o have_v obtain_v any_o credit_n have_v they_o not_o be_v graft_v on_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o pretend_v to_o improve_v it_o with_o new_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n when_o these_o heresy_n be_v pretty_a well_o silence_v up_o start_n noetus_n and_o sabellius_n who_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o valentinian_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o multiply_v three_o divine_a person_n into_o thirty_o aeons_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o pagan_a and_o fabulous_a conceit_n about_o they_o this_o offend_v these_o man_n as_o downright_a polytheism_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o better_a and_o to_o avoid_v this_o they_o reject_v a_o trinity_n of_o real_a and_o substantial_a person_n for_o a_o trinity_n of_o name_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o three_o name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o father_n at_o other_o time_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o different_a appearance_n or_o operation_n or_o they_o make_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o two_o person_n but_o two_o personal_a attribute_n in_o god_n his_o wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o they_o make_v the_o trinity_n but_o three_o part_n of_o one_o compound_v god_n as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v revive_v among_o we_o under_o different_a name_n after_o these_o man_n arise_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o out_o of_o great_a zeal_n also_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n frame_v a_o new_a and_o more_o subtle_a heresy_n they_o be_v sensible_a that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o two_o name_n but_o two_o real_a distinct_a person_n and_o therefore_o they_o attribute_v the_o whole_a entire_a divinity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o make_v the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n but_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a creature_n as_o perfect_a a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v but_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n nor_o coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o he_o all_o these_o heresy_n be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o several_a age_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o appear_v and_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o this_o be_v one_o very_o good_a way_n to_o learn_v what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v from_o its_o opposition_n to_o
person_n signify_v a_o intelligent_a be_v but_o he_o have_v secure_v himself_o against_o this_o imputation_n by_o a_o artificial_a addition_n some_o intelligent_a be_v act_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v person_n to_o signify_v absolute_o a_o intelligent_a be_v but_o a_o intelligent_a be_v with_o respect_n to_o some_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o act_v and_o thus_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o person_n for_o a_o intelligent_a be_v may_v sustain_v three_o person_n or_o personal_a character_n with_o respect_n to_o extrinsical_a relation_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o act_v the_o whole_a mystery_n and_o sophistry_n of_o this_o be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v one_o single_a person_n be_v upon_o different_a account_n sometime_o call_v the_o father_n sometime_o the_o sâ—n_n and_o sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o personal_a signification_n each_o of_o these_o name_n signify_v person_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o god_n but_o all_o of_o they_o separately_z and_o together_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a person_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v but_o one_o or_o one_o person_n though_o this_o one_o proper_a person_n may_v sustain_v three_o figurative_a person_n or_o personal_a character_n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o this_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o hard_a say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o three_o the_o same_o god_n but_o three_o different_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a person_n under_o three_o personal_a character_n which_o may_v be_v call_v three_o person_n because_o each_o of_o they_o signify_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n these_o gentleman_n allow_v that_o each_o person_n be_v substance_n be_v mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o substance_n one_o mind_n and_o spirit_n viz._n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o son_n a_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o decry_v and_o abhor_v three_o substance_n three_o distinct_a mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o godhead_n though_o affirm_v to_o be_v indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o one_o infinite_a substance_n mind_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o reject_v three_o intelligent_a substantial_a person_n though_o our_o modern_a sabellian_n have_v be_v more_o cautious_a general_o than_o this_o considerer_n not_o to_o own_v it_o in_o express_a word_n now_o as_o for_o these_o term_n of_o three_o substance_n and_o three_o mind_n there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o though_o when_o right_o explain_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n but_o we_o must_v insist_v on_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a intelligent_a substantial_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v mind_n and_o substance_n and_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o if_o they_o disow_v this_o as_o the_o considerer_n do_v they_o be_v downright_a sabellian_n if_o they_o own_v it_o we_o have_v no_o far_o dispute_v about_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v his_o other_o hard_a say_v that_o one_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o â—_z shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n now_o the_o hardness_n of_o this_o say_v be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v unite_v which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o touch_v on_o but_o it_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a say_v to_o the_o considerer_n upon_o another_o account_n that_o be_v to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o a_o trinity_n of_o one_o proper_a single_a person_n and_o three_o personal_a character_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a and_o perfect_a man_n by_o take_v the_o human_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o son_n only_o become_v man_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o two_o perfect_a distinct_a nature_n the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v without_o confusion_n unite_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o one_o person_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o three_o name_n or_o personal_a character_n of_o this_o one_o single_a person_n how_o can_v the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a and_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v only_o a_o person_n that_o can_v be_v incarnate_a for_o a_o personal_a character_n can_v be_v incarnate_a without_o the_o person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n and_o this_o same_o one_o person_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v incarnate_a also_o because_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o short_a question_n be_v this_o whether_o a_o true_a proper_a divine_a person_n be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o than_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n how_o divine_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v upon_o other_o account_n the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o personal_o subsist_v in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o then_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n whatever_o divine_a influence_n he_o may_v receive_v from_o god_n but_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o incarnate_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o one_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o single_a person_n than_o the_o whole_a godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n be_v incarnate_a in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a difficulty_n and_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o he_o believe_v one_o word_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o true_a divine_a person_n 38._o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n he_o certain_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a dispute_n be_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n be_v he_o a_o human_a person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o human_a nature_n 39_o he_o be_v he_o say_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o this_o sound_v well_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o this_o form_n of_o god_n be_v whether_o the_o true_a divine_a nature_n subsist_v in_o he_o a_o true_a divine_a person_n well_o but_o god_n do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v in_o and_o by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o which_o be_v that_o god_n be_v more_o immediate_o and_o peculiar_o present_a in_o christ_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v any_o where_o else_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o jewish_a temple_n between_o the_o cherubim_n in_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v will_v he_o but_o have_v say_v that_o the_o person_n jesus_n christ_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n as_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o without_o say_v this_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o and_o by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n between_o the_o cherubim_v for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n than_o it_o prove_v the_o heaven_n the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o the_o cherubim_n to_o be_v god_n it_o may_v prove_v a_o more_o perfect_a symbolical_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o fullness_n
as_o he_o represent_v it_o but_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o only_o as_o conscious_a of_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n in_o himself_o 41._o as_o a_o man_n be_v conscious_a of_o his_o own_o thought_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n be_v absolute_o impossible_a without_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o his_o father_n but_o one_o with_o he_o be_v a_o man_n thus_o regular_o and_o constant_o inspire_v he_o will_v know_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o inspire_v and_o he_o will_v also_o know_v that_o these_o divine_a perfection_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o not_o seat_v in_o his_o own_o human_a person_n nor_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n be_v and_o therefore_o must_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n still_o not_o god-man_n so_o that_o this_o constant_a and_o regular_a inspiration_n this_o uninterrupted_a presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v all_o he_o allow_v in_o this_o matter_n can_v make_v any_o person_n god-man_n this_o inspiration_n be_v not_o a_o subsist_v person_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o incarnate_a by_o its_o union_n to_o man_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v incarnate_a in_o other_o prophet_n the_o man_n be_v the_o person_n and_o therefore_o a_o mere_a creature_n still_o though_o never_o so_o divine_o inspire_v this_o be_v such_o a_o incarnation_n as_o socinian_n themselves_o own_o in_o as_o high_a expression_n as_o the_o considerer_n can_v invent_v cerinthus_n own_v something_o more_o that_o christ_n who_o descend_v on_o jesus_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n not_o a_o mere_a inspiration_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v to_o he_o till_o his_o crucifixion_n that_o sect_n of_o the_o noetian_o and_o sabellian_o who_o be_v call_v patripassian_n for_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v by_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v all_o of_o that_o mind_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o their_o trinity_n be_v but_o one_o proper_a single_a divine_a person_n distinguish_v by_o three_o name_n or_o personal_a character_n which_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o considerer_n their_o whole_a trinity_n be_v incarnate_a suffer_v and_o die_v in_o the_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n as_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o this_o one_o person_n be_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n incarnate_a but_o this_o the_o catholic_n church_n abhor_v and_o condemn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patripassian_a heresy_n other_o of_o they_o be_v sabellian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o photinian_o or_o samosatenian_o that_o be_v socinian_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o athanasius_n often_o intimate_v and_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o this_o be_v the_o considerer_n way_n who_o believe_v a_o trinity_n in_o one_o single_a person_n and_o a_o inspire_a man_n for_o a_o god_n incarnate_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o must_v part_v with_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o essential_a to_o christianity_n with_o they_o and_o now_o one_o will_v wonder_v after_o all_o this_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v more_o about_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v his_o next_o enquiry_n 41._o what_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o point_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n though_o he_o have_v be_v careful_a all_o along_o never_o to_o use_v this_o term_n incarnation_n as_o be_v sensible_a that_o all_o he_o say_v about_o god-man_n will_v not_o reach_v the_o catholic_n notion_n of_o incarnation_n when_o i_o meet_v with_o this_o enquiry_n i_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o there_o be_v something_o behind_o to_o unsay_v all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v for_o if_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v be_v true_a it_o be_v certain_a the_o scripture_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v nothing_o about_o they_o but_o upon_o examination_n i_o find_v that_o the_o question_n be_v fallacious_o state_v and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v instead_o of_o what_o have_v hitherto_o pass_v for_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v this_o point_n with_o he_o now_o to_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v will_v be_v confutation_n enough_o 42._o we_o must_v not_o he_o say_v look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o nice_a abstract_a speculation_n design_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o understand_n but_o as_o a_o plain_a revelation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n and_o a_o great_a motive_n and_o incitement_n to_o piety_n than_o ever_o we_o have_v before_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v this_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o design_v mere_o for_o speculation_n but_o for_o practice_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o speculation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o must_v be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n or_o else_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n or_o how_o much_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o they_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n a_o eternal_a and_o only-begotten_a son_n beget_v from_o eternity_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n his_o true_a perfect_a live_v subsist_v image_n must_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o this_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o true_a proper_a notion_n become_v man_n by_o unite_n human_a nature_n to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o in_o human_a nature_n he_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n true_o no_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o all_o this_o be_v a_o nice_a abstract_a speculation_n and_o a_o very_a perplex_v exercise_n of_o our_o understand_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o god_n give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o but_o his_o love_n and_o gâ—od_n will_v to_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o excitement_n to_o piety_n but_o how_o can_v we_o learn_v god_n love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n from_o this_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a if_o god_n have_v no_o eternal_a son_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o give_v his_o eternal_a son_n to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o the_o gospel_n prove_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n by_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n strict_o and_o literal_o true_a we_o lose_v the_o gospel_n proof_n of_o god_n love_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o intercession_n as_o the_o eternal_a only-begotten_a and_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n but_o our_o considerer_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o these_o title_n and_o relation_n must_v be_v chief_o consider_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n salvation_n but_o must_v they_o not_o be_v consider_v as_o three_o distinct_a proper_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o have_v their_o distinct_a part_n and_o office_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n no_o but_o distinct_a relation_n and_o office_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a divine_a person_n who_o be_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o be_v all_o in_o one_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghâ—st_n saviour_n mediator_n comforter_n 43._o but_o how_o then_o can_v these_o title_n and_o relation_n signify_v a_o eternal_a distinction_n in_o the_o godhead_n a_o eternal_a fâ—tâ—â—r_n a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n when_o thâ—se_a office_n relate_v only_o to_o man_n salvation_n be_v not_o eternal_a this_o he_o resolve_v into_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n by_o the_o death_n and_o constant_a mediation_n of_o a_o man_n choose_v and_o enable_v for_o this_o work_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o
filiation_n must_v belong_v to_o two_o person_n as_o be_v relative_o oppose_v and_o therefore_o a_o subsist_v paternity_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o subsist_v filiation_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o can_v never_o be_v one_o person_n as_o require_v distinct_a suppositum_n for_o such_o opposite_a relation_n but_o now_o the_o other_o two_o relation_n spiration_n and_o procession_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o either_o of_o these_o but_o only_o to_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o spiration_n do_v not_o constitute_v another_o person_n as_o not_o be_v oppose_v either_o to_o paternity_n or_o filiation_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o do_v belong_v both_o to_o father_n and_o son_n but_o procession_n must_v constitute_v a_o three_o person_n as_o oppose_v to_o spiration_n and_o so_o necessary_o distinguish_v from_o father_n and_o son_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v four_o relation_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o spiration_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o belong_v to_o they_o both_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o property_n as_o not_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o person_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o personal_a relation_n or_o that_o which_o constitute_v a_o person_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o three_o relation_n paternity_n filiation_n and_o procession_n which_o be_v personal_a property_n which_o constitute_v person_n and_o therefore_o but_o three_o person_n now_o this_o answer_n evident_o prove_v that_o by_o relation_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v mere_a habitude_n respect_n and_o external_n denomination_n for_o then_o every_o relation_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o person_n and_o there_o must_v be_v as_o many_o person_n as_o there_o be_v relation_n but_o they_o mean_v relative_a being_n and_o subsistency_n and_o therefore_o allow_v no_o relation_n to_o constitute_v distinct_a person_n but_o such_o as_o necessary_o require_v distinct_a subject_n that_o be_v such_o opposite_a relation_n as_o can_v never_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o therefore_o their_o suppositum_n must_v be_v real_o distinct_a as_o paternity_n and_o filiation_n for_o no_o one_o can_v be_v father_n and_o son_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a account_n why_o only_o opposite_a relation_n constitute_v person_n but_o because_o they_o distinguish_v their_o subject_n for_o when_o opposite_a relation_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o not_o in_o opposition_n they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v and_o multiply_v person_n as_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v father_n and_o son_n and_o but_o one_o person_n but_o when_o opposite_a relation_n distinguish_v their_o subject_n as_o the_o divine_a relation_n necessary_o do_v they_o multiply_v person_n too_o and_o no_o relation_n property_n notion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n constitute_v a_o person_n but_o such_o as_o distinguish_v their_o subject_n that_o three_o person_n and_o three_o relation_n be_v not_o three_o respect_n and_o denomination_n of_o the_o same_o singular_a subject_n but_o three_o real_a distinct_a relative_n being_n and_o subsistency_n 2._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v why_o they_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o notion_n of_o relation_n that_o when_o they_o allow_v every_o divine_a relation_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n substance_n a_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n and_o substance_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o absolute_o to_o say_v three_o substance_n but_o three_o relation_n or_o three_o relative_n being_n subsistency_n or_o substance_n and_o the_o plain_a and_o short_a account_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o true_a and_o most_o perfect_a conception_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o to_o show_v this_o particular_o 1._o these_o divine_a relation_n though_o each_o of_o they_o be_v incommunicable_o in_o his_o own_o person_n essence_n and_o substance_n secure_v the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o three_o relative_n substance_n be_v essential_o but_o one_o substance_n which_o three_o absolute_a substance_n can_v never_o be_v though_o they_o never_o so_o perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o specific_a notion_n and_o idea_n by_o a_o absolute_a substance_n i_o mean_v one_o entire_a perfect_a individual_a whole_a which_o be_v complete_a in_o itself_o and_o subsist_v complete_o by_o itself_o without_o any_o internal_a essential_a union_n to_o or_o necessary_a dependence_n on_o any_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o relative_n substance_n i_o mean_v such_o substance_n as_o be_v internal_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o same_o one_o whole_a individual_a nature_n of_o absolute_a substance_n we_o have_v as_o many_o instance_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n of_o relative_n substance_n we_o have_v no_o instance_n in_o create_a nature_n but_o some_o such_o image_n and_o resemblance_n as_o may_v help_v we_o to_o form_v a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o they_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a without_o any_o need_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o every_o complete_a absolute_a substance_n how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v multiply_v the_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n three_o absolute_a human_a substance_n be_v three_o man_n and_o three_o absolute_a dâ—vine_a substance_n will_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v three_o god_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o to_o relative_n substance_n which_o be_v subsi_v personal_a relation_n in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n and_o substance_n can_v multiply_v nature_n and_o substance_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o be_v relation_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a substance_n but_o will_v be_v absolute_a not_o relative_n substance_n as_o to_o explain_v this_o by_o a_o familiar_a example_n the_o father_n and_o after_o they_o the_o schoolman_n find_v some_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o human_a soul_n as_o memory_n understanding_n will_n or_o which_o they_o think_v a_o near_a resemblance_n mind_n knowledge_n love_n and_o a_o late_a sâ—cinian_n be_v very_o fond_a of_o such_o a_o trinity_n as_o original_a mind_n reflex_n wisdom_n and_o love_n 3._o peter_n lombard_n explain_v this_o particular_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o these_o be_v very_o distinct_a and_o never_o can_v be_v each_o other_o but_o all_o have_v a_o mutual_a and_o necessary_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o equal_a to_o each_o other_o but_o be_v but_o one_o one_o mind_n one_o life_n one_o essence_n and_o one_o substance_n because_o they_o substantial_o exist_v in_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o mind_n not_o as_o accident_n in_o their_o subject_n which_o may_v be_v part_v but_o as_o essential_a property_n and_o power_n this_o our_o socinian_n adversary_n like_v well_o enough_o for_o these_o distinct_a property_n and_o power_n do_v not_o multiply_v person_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o grant_v something_o like_o such_o distinct_a power_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o their_o own_o notion_n but_o one_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o such_o distinct_a faculty_n property_n and_o power_n multiply_v person_n which_o we_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o multiply_v nature_n and_o one_o individual_a human_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o man_n or_o one_o human_a person_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o if_o instead_o of_o these_o distinct_a power_n and_o faculty_n there_o be_v real_a subsist_v person_n as_o essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n they_o will_v any_o more_o divide_v or_o multiply_v nature_n than_o such_o distinct_a power_n and_o faculty_n do_v and_o i_o be_o pretty_a confident_a no_o man_n can_v give_v i_o any_o good_a reason_n why_o relative_n subsistency_n or_o personal_a relation_n shall_v any_o more_o divide_v or_o multiply_v the_o divine_a nature_n than_o relative_n power_n and_o property_n divide_v or_o multiply_v human_a nature_n for_o if_o these_o divine_a person_n be_v as_o essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o such_o distinct_a power_n and_o faculty_n be_v in_o human_a nature_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n must_v be_v as_o essential_o one_o in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a divinity_n as_o a_o trinity_n of_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v in_o the_o same_o single_a human_a nature_n it_o be_v certain_a three_o such_o divine_a person_n though_o each_o of_o they_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n be_v not_o three_o absolute_a divinity_n and_o therefore_o not_o three_o god_n but_o three_o divine_a relative_n subsistency_n in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a godhead_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n as_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_n be_v all_o that_o a_o mind_n be_v and_o each_o of_o they_o all_o
operation_n necessary_o prove_v the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n it_o be_v in_o our_o way_n of_o conceive_a thing_n a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o real_a distinction_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o which_o there_o be_v three_o who_o act_n distinct_o and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o individual_a unity_n of_o essence_n when_o in_o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a operation_n and_o though_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o creature_n where_o we_o distinguish_v the_o suppositum_fw-la and_o the_o power_n and_o give_v a_o priority_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la yet_o essence_n and_o energy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a act_n there_o can_v be_v no_o priority_n nor_o posteriority_n between_o they_o but_o the_o demonstration_n proceed_v equal_o upon_o nature_n or_o operation_n but_o that_o be_v the_o best_a which_o be_v the_o most_o intelligible_a representation_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o unity_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o father_n choose_v to_o explain_v the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o operation_n which_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v at_o large_a as_o be_v universal_o own_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v how_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n represent_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o ablabius_n that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o form_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o perspicuous_a notion_n of_o this_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o godhead_n signify_v now_o whereas_o some_o think_v this_o a_o proper_a name_n to_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n he_o assert_n with_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o name_n 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o word_n and_o that_o every_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n signify_v something_o essential_a to_o he_o but_o not_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n itself_o this_o he_o show_v particular_o in_o some_o name_n give_v to_o god_n and_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o divine_a name_n that_o either_o they_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n or_o attribute_v all_o divine_a perfection_n to_o he_o but_o do_v not_o declare_v his_o nature_n and_o thus_o he_o add_v it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n be_v a_o sâ—er_n a_o inspector_n who_o behold_v all_o thing_n now_o if_o god_n signify_v he_o who_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o this_o all-seeing_a power_n belong_v only_o to_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o to_o all_o three_o for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o all-seeing_a power_n and_o that_o he_o that_o see_v all_o be_v god_n we_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v this_o to_o any_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n since_o the_o scripture_n do_v equal_o attribute_v this_o omniscience_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n well!_o suppose_v this_o as_o he_o add_v it_o do_v not_o remove_v but_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o energy_n and_o power_n if_o the_o name_n god_n signify_v a_o seer_n and_o inspector_n and_o there_o be_v three_o who_o thus_o see_v all_o thing_n three_o must_v be_v three_o god_n as_o we_o number_v person_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n who_o all_o do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n as_o we_o say_v many_o orator_n mathematician_n and_o the_o lâ—ke_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o many_o mâ—n_z now_o this_o he_o answer_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o energy_n and_o power_n which_o be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o but_o be_v but_o one_o indivisible_a inseparable_a power_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n who_o each_o of_o they_o act_v separately_z by_o himself_o and_o though_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o kind_n yet_o what_o each_o of_o they_o do_v be_v proper_o his_o own_o do_v and_o not_o another_o they_o act_v separately_z and_o produce_v distinct_a and_o separate_a effect_n and_o therefore_o be_v many_o agent_n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o father_n do_v nothing_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o each_o divine_a operation_n proceed_v original_o from_o the_o father_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o son_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o energy_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o a_o number_n of_o agent_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o act_v separately_z by_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d that_o whatever_o good_a thing_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n as_o suppose_v life_n be_v attribute_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o though_o it_o be_v give_v by_o three_o that_o which_o be_v give_v or_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o three_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v three_o life_n one_o from_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o we_o have_v but_o one_o life_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o all_o now_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o undivided_a effect_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o natural_a agent_n for_o separate_v agent_n will_v produce_v separate_a effect_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o motion_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o without_o distance_n and_o succession_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o mere_a unity_n of_o consent_n as_o may_v be_v between_o three_o distinct_a and_o separate_a mind_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o principle_n which_o act_v distinct_o but_o uniform_o and_o inseparable_o in_o three_o the_o same_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n act_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o one_o indivisible_a motion_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o unity_n of_o operation_n though_o it_o admit_v of_o distinct_a act_n and_o consequent_o a_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n yet_o prove_v the_o individual_a unity_n of_o essence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n of_o principle_n or_o operation_n but_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n where_o three_o person_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n as_o the_o mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o man._n and_o here_o have_v there_o not_o be_v enough_o already_o say_v about_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o vindicate_v that_o late_a representation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o self-consciousness_n unity_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o body_n yet_o so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o self-consciousness_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o natural_a unity_n of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o three_o person_n can_v be_v natural_o and_o essential_o one_o without_o mutual_a consciousness_n but_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o notion_n and_o which_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o find_v some_o learned_a man_n insist_v on_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o require_v that_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v one_o by_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o can_v be_v self-conscious_a and_o that_o three_o person_n must_v be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o can_v be_v mutual_o conscious_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n must_v be_v before_o all_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n come_v after_o such_o a_o distinction_n and_o union_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o who_o ever_o think_v of_o cause_n of_o distinction_n and_o unity_n in_o a_o eternal_a nature_n which_o have_v no_o cause_n do_v the_o father_n philosophise_v thus_o concern_v priority_n and_o posteriority_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o they_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o energy_n and_o operation_n for_o do_v not_o the_o same_o objection_n lie_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o energy_n and_o operation_n that_o do_v â—gainst_a mutual_a consciousness_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o this_o unity_n of_o energy_n that_o the_o divine_a person_n must_v first_o be_v one_o before_o they_o
consubstantial_a son_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a son_n for_o which_o reason_n as_o he_o observe_v the_o arian_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a because_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a genuine_a son_n 75._o and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o nicene_n father_n insert_v the_o homoousion_n in_o their_o creed_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v right_o conceive_v of_o god_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n we_o must_v not_o form_v our_o notion_n by_o the_o idea_n of_o substance_n and_o consubstantiality_n which_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a conception_n of_o but_o we_o must_v learn_v their_o unity_n distinction_n and_o consubstantiality_n from_o those_o character_n the_o scripture_n give_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o rule_n st._n ambrose_n express_o give_v we_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v error_n say_v that_o father_n 40._o let_v we_o attend_v to_o those_o character_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o to_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o and_o who_o the_o son_n be_v he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o son_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o this_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o not_o only_a st._n ambrose_n but_o all_o the_o other_o catholic_n father_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v prove_v the_o consubstantiality_n coeternity_n coequality_n unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o father_n and_o son_n from_o these_o name_n and_o character_n which_o they_o understand_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n for_o a_o live_n subsist_v son_n and_o word_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o conceive_v all_o this_o if_o we_o contemplate_v it_o in_o these_o character_n nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o it_o as_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v to_o form_v any_o notion_n at_o all_o of_o those_o philosophical_a term_n whereby_o this_o mystery_n be_v common_o represent_v when_o we_o abstract_a they_o from_o those_o sensible_a character_n and_o idea_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o and_o begin_v our_o inquiry_n with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o represent_v this_o matter_n plain_o that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o obscure_v and_o perplex_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o confound_v man_n notion_n about_o it_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n that_o they_o be_v real_o and_o distinct_o three_o and_o essential_o one_o and_o this_o be_v represent_v by_o one_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o yet_o hypostasis_fw-la signify_v substance_n and_o every_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n now_o if_o we_o immediate_o contemplate_v this_o mystery_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v one_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n that_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n three_o substance_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o conceive_v it_o though_o the_o form_n of_o expression_n be_v more_o catholic_n three_o each_o of_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v each_o other_o we_o may_v turn_v over_o our_o mind_n as_o long_o as_o we_o please_v and_o change_v word_n and_o phrase_n but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o idea_n to_o answer_v these_o or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o now_o if_o instead_o of_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la we_o put_v mind_n and_o its_o word_n we_o can_v form_v a_o very_a intelligible_a notion_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o distinction_n and_o prove_v that_o unity_n of_o substance_n and_o distinction_n of_o hypostasis_n which_o we_o can_v immediate_o and_o direct_o form_v any_o notion_n of_o for_o eternal_a original_a mind_n and_o its_o live_v subsist_v word_n be_v certain_o two_o and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v each_o other_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v its_o own_o live_a word_n nor_o the_o word_n the_o mind_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v all_o grant_v that_o eternal_a mind_n be_v the_o most_o real_a be_v essence_n substance_n and_o that_o a_o live_n subsist_v word_n be_v life_n be_v substance_n and_o the_o very_a same_o life_n and_o substance_n that_o the_o mind_n be_v and_o all_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v for_o a_o perfect_a live_a word_n can_v have_v no_o other_o life_n and_o substance_n but_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o must_v be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n life_n of_o life_n substance_n of_o substance_n whole_a of_o whole_a be_v impossible_a to_o be_v conceive_v as_o immediate_o apply_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n but_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n whole_a of_o whole_a be_v very_o conceivable_a for_o the_o mind_n must_v beget_v its_o own_o word_n as_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o and_o a_o mind_n which_o be_v perfect_a life_n and_o substance_n if_o it_o beget_v its_o word_n must_v beget_v a_o live_n subsist_v substantial_a word_n 45._o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o its_o own_o life_n and_o substance_n and_o as_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v to_o conceive_v much_o more_o to_o express_v in_o word_n this_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n yet_o the_o necessary_a relation_n between_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n prove_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v we_o feel_v it_o in_o ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v as_o perfect_o ignorant_a how_o our_o mind_n beget_v its_o die_a vanish_v word_n as_o how_o the_o eternal_a mind_n beget_v a_o eternal_a living_n subsist_v word_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n include_v in_o it_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n that_o it_o be_v eternal_a for_o a_o eternal_a mind_n can_v never_o be_v without_o its_o word_n that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o corporeal_a passion_n or_o esslux_n or_o division_n beget_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o now_o if_o we_o conceive_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v any_o man_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n though_o we_o can_v form_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o one_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n for_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a original_a mind_n its_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o be_v essential_o one_o and_o three_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v secure_v though_o we_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o distinction_n between_o those_o abstract_n metaphysical_a term_n of_o nature_n essence_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la especial_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n which_o be_v above_o all_o term_n of_o art_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a relation_n give_v we_o a_o very_a intelligible_a notion_n of_o for_o we_o can_v conceive_v otherwise_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n its_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o yet_o a_o mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n but_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n to_o secure_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o sabellian_n and_o arian_n heresy_n against_o the_o sabellian_o the_o catholic_n father_n assert_v three_o hypostasis_n against_o the_o arian_n one_a substance_n and_o the_o essential_a relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_o prove_v both_o the_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n but_o though_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v the_o catholic_n language_n yet_o those_o man_n begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n who_o think_v to_o form_v a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n from_o these_o abstract_n metaphysical_a term_n this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o idea_n to_o answer_v these_o term_n of_o one_o substance_n in_o three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n when_o we_o consider_v they_o by_o themselves_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o which_o alone_o these_o
that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n the_o second_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o then_o which_o be_v what_o i_o intend_v in_o all_o this_o this_o very_a distinction_n prove_v one_o individual_a divinity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a not_o specific_a nature_n for_o all_o essential_a procession_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n be_v which_o can_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n be_v separate_v from_o original_a mind_n must_v continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n this_o be_v what_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o common_a divinity_n which_o be_v individual_o one_o in_o three_o perfect_a hypostasis_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n of_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n be_v the_o common_a divinity_n communicate_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n 2._o now_o this_o will_v give_v we_o some_o notion_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n i_o say_v person_n not_o person_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a mistake_n which_o have_v obscure_v and_o perplex_v this_o mystery_n man_n have_v rack_v their_o invention_n to_o find_v out_o some_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o every_o single_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o father_n never_o think_v of_o though_o their_o attempt_n to_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o every_o man_n give_v some_o occasion_n to_o this_o mistake_n but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v both_o from_o father_n and_o schoolman_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v distinct_o of_o each_o particular_a person_n they_o make_v person_n and_o nature_n the_o same_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o indeed_o have_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o each_o single_a person_n which_o can_v do_v no_o service_n in_o this_o mystery_n for_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o occasion_n for_o this_o distinction_n be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o a_o trinity_n of_o real_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n how_o one_o nature_n can_v subsist_v in_o three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n and_o continue_v one_o individual_a nature_n which_o have_v be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o be_v not_o each_o divine_a person_n by_o himself_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o how_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v subsist_v whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o not_o be_v three_o distinct_a nature_n but_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o divinity_n not_o specifical_o but_o individual_o and_o numerical_o one_o this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n they_o be_v concern_v to_o answer_v which_o the_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o each_o single_a person_n can_v not_o answer_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o whatever_o it_o be_v if_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o each_o distinct_a person_n the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o the_o nature_n individual_o one_o as_o to_o put_v the_o case_n in_o human_a nature_n whatever_o distinction_n we_o allow_v between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o every_o particular_a man_n if_o we_o allow_v that_o every_o man_n have_v human_a nature_n as_o distinct_o in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n the_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n can_v never_o prove_v the_o individual_a numerical_a unity_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o three_o men._n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o how_o nature_n and_o person_n be_v distinguish_v in_o each_o single_a person_n much_o less_o how_o three_o person_n in_o one_o singular_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o singular_a nature_n which_o unavoidable_o reduce_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n to_o a_o unintelligible_a trinity_n of_o modes_n but_o how_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n and_o each_o of_o they_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o individual_a divinity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o all_o or_o rather_o which_o they_o all_o be_v now_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o give_v a_o very_a intelligible_a notion_n of_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v the_o eternal_a self-originated_n divinity_n with_o its_o eternal_a essential_a procession_n or_o production_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v but_o one_o not_o singular_a but_o individual_a nature_n and_o individual_a divinity_n but_o then_o this_o one_o self-originated_n divinity_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a self-originated_n person_n if_o infinite_a eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n be_v a_o person_n and_o these_o eternal_a essential_a procession_n be_v person_n also_o if_o a_o eternal_a living_n subsist_v word_n be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o eternal_a living_n subsist_v spirit_n be_v a_o person_n and_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v three_o eternal_a subsist_v person_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n these_o divine_a procession_n do_v not_o multiply_v nor_o divide_v the_o divine_a nature_n because_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o be_v procession_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o the_o perfect_a identity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n as_o be_v eternal_a subsist_v live_v intelligent_a procession_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o mean_v by_o person_n in_o this_o mystery_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n for_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v their_o different_a character_n and_o order_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o they_o mean_v their_o different_a manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o divinity_n as_o that_o signify_v all_o divine_a perfection_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n that_o be_v as_o they_o constant_o explain_v it_o unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o father_n be_v make_v of_o none_o 10._o neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v this_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n allow_v between_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v actual_a existence_n and_o that_o which_o do_v actual_o exist_v and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o do_v actual_o exist_v but_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a self-originated_n divinity_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v and_o this_o self-originated_n unbegotten_a divinity_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a sense_n the_o one_o god_n the_o son_n be_v eternal_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n and_o life_n and_o subsist_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o eternal_a self-originated_n divinity_n with_o its_o two_o eternal_a procession_n in_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o father_n manner_n of_o subsistence_n be_v easy_o understand_v and_o secure_v to_o he_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n but_o we_o must_v show_v this_o a_o little_a more_o plain_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o not_o a_o second_o and_o three_o god_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o true_a state_v of_o their_o different_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n and_o here_o i_o need_v only_o refer_v to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o absolute_a nature_n and_o relative_n subsistency_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n a_o absolute_a nature_n be_v a_o whole_a complete_a nature_n with_o all_o that_o essential_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o every_o perfect_a man_n have_v all_o that_o belong_v essential_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n
and_o thus_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o likeness_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v beget_v be_v upon_o all_o account_n as_o much_o a_o man_n as_o he_o who_o beget_v and_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o man_n and_o to_o beget_v and_o to_o be_v beget_v though_o they_o prove_v their_o person_n to_o be_v distinct_a yet_o be_v but_o external_n relation_n not_o different_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o son_n which_o will_v be_v to_o beget_v a_o second_o god_n for_o to_o beget_v and_o to_o be_v beget_v when_o he_o who_o beget_v beget_v in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n all_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o make_v two_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o personal_a character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n but_o that_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v absolute_o in_o himself_o have_v a_o absolute_a not_o a_o relative_n nature_n and_o subsistence_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o son_n signify_v that_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n be_v relative_n not_o only_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n from_o his_o father_n but_o that_o he_o so_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o be_v a_o relative_n subsistence_n in_o his_o father_n nature_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o show_v this_o more_o particular_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n his_o own_o perfect_a image_n and_o likeness_n but_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v his_o own_o absolute_a nature_n in_o his_o son_n as_o man_n do_v though_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o for_o instance_n god_n be_v perfect_a absolute_a original_a mind_n not_o only_o as_o original_a be_v oppose_v to_o what_o have_v a_o cause_n and_o a_o beginning_n but_o as_o oppose_v to_o a_o image_n but_o god_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o absolute_a original_a mind_n in_o his_o son_n but_o only_o his_o own_o eternal_a essential_a word_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a live_v image_n of_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n and_o be_v itself_o eternal_a infinite_a mind_n in_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o be_v in_o its_o own_o proper_a character_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n not_o original_o a_o eternal_a mind_n itself_o it_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o eternal_a mind_n as_o a_o perfect_a word_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v which_o be_v the_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o have_v all_o these_o perfection_n not_o as_o original_a mind_n but_o as_o a_o beget_v word_n which_o be_v a_o different_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n and_o a_o sensible_a distinction_n between_o the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o its_o word_n in_o the_o perfect_a identity_n of_o nature_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o intelligible_a account_n of_o these_o different_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n which_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o same_o perfection_n but_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n which_o can_v never_o be_v understand_v in_o absolute_a nature_n and_o person_n for_o three_o man_n though_o father_n son_n and_o grandson_n have_v all_o of_o they_o human_a nature_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n but_o in_o a_o absolute_a nature_n and_o relative_n essential_a procession_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o prove_v a_o real_a distinction_n and_o perfect_a unity_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n be_v two_o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o life_n wisdom_n knowledge_n be_v in_o absolute_a original_a mind_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o be_v in_o its_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n and_o that_o essential_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o they_o make_v it_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o any_o other_o life_n wisdom_n knowledge_n can_v be_v in_o the_o word_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n which_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n for_o a_o natural_a word_n can_v have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v no_o far_o a_o word_n than_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v all_o the_o same_o divine_a perfection_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o original_a mind_n and_o its_o word_n as_o eternal_o proceed_v from_o both_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n which_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o sabellian_n arian_n and_o socinian_n adversary_n and_o vindicate_v those_o catholic_n form_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o charge_v with_o tritheism_n contradiction_n and_o nonsense_n as_o to_o show_v this_o brief_o in_o one_o view_n for_o each_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o the_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o father_n for_o in_o this_o account_n i_o have_v now_o give_v there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o absolute_a divinity_n one_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n but_o say_v our_o adversary_n one_o god_n in_o natural_a religion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n signify_v one_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o this_o also_o in_o some_o sense_n have_v always_o be_v own_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n so_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v this_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n be_v this_o one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n who_o be_v god_n in_o this_o absolute_a sense_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n who_o as_o they_o often_o speak_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a procession_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v the_o whole_a absolute_a divinity_n himself_o and_o whatever_o be_v divine_a eternal_o and_o essential_o proceed_v from_o he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o at_o this_o rate_n what_o divinity_n do_v we_o leave_v for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n true_o the_o very_a same_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n which_o be_v original_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o father_n constant_o own_o and_o as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o this_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n have_v always_o be_v own_v as_o a_o ineffable_a mystery_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o pretend_v to_o know_v how_o god_n beget_v a_o eternal_a son_n or_o how_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n which_o we_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o notion_n of_o but_o we_o know_v likewise_o that_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v this_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o reject_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o eternal_a self-originated_n be_v because_o though_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o eternal_a first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o be_v but_o a_o eternal_a necessary_a nature_n yet_o we_o can_v no_o more_o conceive_v this_o than_o we_o can_v a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n suppose_v therefore_o without_o dispute_v that_o matter_n at_o present_a that_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a son_n that_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n have_v a_o eternal_a subsist_v word_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n must_v have_v all_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n must_v be_v all_o that_o the_o eternal_a mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_v its_o be_v a_o absolute_a self-originated_n mind_n now_o if_o he_o be_v god_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n than_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n who_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n have_v that_o same_o
divinity_n which_o be_v absolute_o and_o original_o in_o the_o father_n well_o then_o here_o be_v one_o divine_a person_n viz._n the_o eternal_a father_n who_o be_v absolute_o and_o original_o god_n and_o two_o more_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n by_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n but_o be_v not_o these_o three_o then_o three_o god_n the_o unbegotten_a god_n who_o be_v original_o and_o absolute_o god_n the_o beget_v god_n and_o the_o proceed_v god_n no_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n that_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o one_o divinity_n and_o one_o god_n una_fw-la summa_fw-la res_fw-la one_o supreme_a be_v as_o st._n austin_n teach_v and_o from_o he_o peter_n lombard_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o be_v three_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n be_v but_o one_o individual_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o eternal_a mind_n to_o have_v its_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n live_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o though_o live_n subsist_v person_n yet_o be_v as_o individual_o one_o with_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o create_a mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v one._n whatever_o be_v essential_a to_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a nature_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v and_o as_o the_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v the_o son_n and_o spirit_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v essential_a procession_n of_o eternal_a original_a mind_n and_o essential_o indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o in_o it_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o essential_o and_o inseparable_o one_o individual_a divinity_n as_o any_o one_o nature_n be_v one_o with_o itself_o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o kind_n of_o sabellian_n composition_n of_o a_o god_n a_o whole_a divinity_n make_v up_o of_o three_o partial_a and_o incomplete_a divinity_n which_o st._n austin_n call_v a_o triformis_fw-la deus_fw-la 11._o by_o no_o mean_n what_o be_v compound_v be_v make_v up_o of_o part_n which_o make_v a_o compound_n nature_n but_o perfect_a hypostasis_n however_o unite_v can_v make_v no_o composition_n however_o you_o unite_v james_n and_o john_n you_o can_v never_o make_v a_o compound_n man_n of_o they_o because_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o perfect_a human_a nature_n and_o as_o damascen_n observe_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n or_o species_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o hypostasis_n but_o be_v in_o the_o hypostasis_n so_o that_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a hypostasis_fw-la have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n their_o union_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n though_o it_o make_v they_o one_o essential_a divinity_n yet_o it_o can_v make_v a_o compound_v god_n for_o however_o their_o person_n be_v unite_v the_o divinity_n or_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o compound_v each_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o not_o one_o god_n by_o composition_n but_o by_o a_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o three_o for_o every_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o every_o human_a person_n be_v a_o man_n as_o have_v a_o absolute_a individual_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n as_o be_v absolute_a original_a divinity_n a_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n and_o three_o such_o person_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v three_o god_n but_o as_o i_o have_v be_v force_v often_o to_o repeat_v it_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v divine_a person_n as_o they_o be_v eternal_a living_n subsist_v procession_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v the_o very_a same_o divinity_n and_o to_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a divinity_n but_o not_o one_o compound_v god_n for_o one_o individual_a nature_n in_o three_o though_o distinguish_v into_o distinct_a subsist_v person_n make_v such_o a_o natural_a inseparable_a unity_n of_o will_n energy_n and_o power_n that_o they_o be_v as_o perfect_o one_o almighty_a agent_n as_o every_o single_a person_n be_v one_o agent_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o say_v as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n teach_v we_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n but_o whoever_o careful_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v must_v own_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o mystery_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o the_o divine_a procession_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n can_v multiply_v the_o divinity_n nor_o multiply_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n for_o the_o name_n god_n do_v not_o original_o absolute_o and_o immediate_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o only_o relative_o the_o proper_a immediate_a character_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o three_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o though_o we_o must_v necessary_o own_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v each_o of_o they_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n equal_a in_o all_o divine_a perfection_n to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o the_o father_n be_v except_v his_o be_v a_o father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n for_o this_o be_v not_o their_o immediate_a original_a character_n but_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n his_o eternal_a son_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v above_o observe_v from_o tertullian_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o oeconomy_n that_o be_v his_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o be_v name_v together_o with_o the_o father_n he_o must_v have_v his_o own_o proper_a title_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o rule_n we_o can_v never_o say_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n be_v three_o god_n but_o there_o be_v three_o god_n the_o father_n his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n god_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n eternal_a procession_n and_o divine_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o father_n godhead_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o divinity_n their_o glory_n equal_a their_o majesty_n coeternal_a but_o their_o different_a manner_n of_o have_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v their_o name_n and_o character_n the_o father_n be_v god_n absolute_o god_n a_o unbegotten_a self-originated_n be_v so_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o the_o son_n be_v not_o absolute_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v god_n the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n absolute_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o call_v he_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o let_v any_o man_n try_v if_o he_o can_v find_v three_o god_n in_o it_o for_o when_o we_o number_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v not_o number_v they_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v one_o undivided_a divinity_n in_o they_o all_o but_o by_o their_o relative_n name_n and_o character_n which_o do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v their_o person_n but_o signify_v their_o unity_n order_n and_o relation_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o must_v not_o call_v they_o three_o god_n because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o original_a name_n of_o the_o son_n or_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v
must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n as_o man_n do_v by_o corporeal_a passion_n or_o division_n of_o his_o substance_n or_o that_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n without_o himself_o or_o separate_v from_o himself_o or_o that_o because_o a_o creature-father_n be_v always_o old_a than_o his_o son_n therefore_o god_n can_v beget_v a_o son_n coeternal_a with_o himself_o for_o all_o these_o circumstance_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o essential_a notion_n of_o a_o father_n but_o of_o a_o creature-father_n but_o than_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n that_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o nature_n and_o be_v from_o his_o father_n that_o father_n and_o son_n do_v true_o and_o real_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o though_o they_o may_v be_v and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o that_o the_o son_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o nature_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o that_o his_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n as_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n by_o these_o argument_n the_o catholic_n father_n confute_v both_o the_o sabellian_o who_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o three_o name_n and_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n for_o both_o these_o heresy_n destroy_v the_o essential_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o father_n and_o son_n which_o include_v in_o it_o both_o a_o real_a distinction_n and_o sameness_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v as_o real_o two_o but_o infinite_o more_o one_o and_o the_o same_o than_o any_o other_o father_n and_o son_n in_o nature_n be_v now_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o as_o these_o name_n and_o character_n be_v better_o understand_v and_o liable_a to_o less_o dispute_n so_o they_o convey_v to_o our_o mind_n a_o more_o distinct_a conception_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o eternal_a son_n than_o any_o other_o artificial_a term_n be_v there_o no_o controversy_n about_o nature_n essence_n person_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la yet_o they_o immediate_o convey_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o eternal_a son_n to_o my_o mind_n much_o less_o give_v i_o a_o more_o distinct_a conception_n than_o these_o term_n father_n and_o son_n do_v for_o they_o neither_o acquaint_v i_o what_o god_n be_v nor_o what_o father_n and_o son_n be_v and_o as_o the_o school_n themselves_o assert_v can_v be_v univocal_o or_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n speak_v of_o creature_n and_o of_o god_n who_o be_v super-essential_a above_o all_o predicament_n and_o term_n of_o art_n that_o be_v nature_n essence_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n do_v not_o and_o can_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o when_o apply_v to_o creature_n and_o this_o have_v occasion_v all_o those_o dispute_n concern_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o whole_o discard_n these_o term_n which_o the_o perverseness_n and_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n have_v force_v the_o church_n to_o use_v and_o which_o have_v now_o be_v so_o long_o use_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o learned_a man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v content_v to_o use_v they_o in_o that_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_n father_n have_v always_o use_v they_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n not_o to_o clog_v the_o faith_n of_o ordinary_a christian_n with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o metaphysical_a and_o abstract_a notion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o reduce_v the_o controversy_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o scripture_n term_n when_o these_o artificial_a and_o metaphysical_a term_n divide_v even_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o give_v too_o just_a occasion_n to_o the_o vain_a boast_n and_o triumph_n of_o heretic_n to_o represent_v this_o matter_n plain_o i_o observe_v that_o all_o all_o those_o unscriptural_a term_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o adorable_a mystery_n be_v intend_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o give_v we_o some_o distinct_a idea_n and_o conception_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o use_v such_o term_n as_o signify_v something_o in_o creature_n which_o bear_v some_o though_o a_o very_a imperfect_a anology_n and_o resemblance_n to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n justify_v the_o use_n of_o such_o word_n by_o show_v that_o all_o they_o mean_v by_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o reject_v any_o word_n and_o any_o such_o sense_n of_o artificial_a word_n as_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o more_o infallible_a rule_n than_o all_o metaphysical_a subtlety_n to_o find_v out_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n use_v such_o word_n by_o observe_v to_o what_o scripture-notion_n they_o apply_v they_o and_o how_o they_o justify_v their_o use_n from_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v dispute_v if_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n as_o it_o certain_o be_v than_o the_o catholic_n faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o these_o term_n for_o it_o be_v before_o they_o for_o they_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o comprise_v scripture-notion_n in_o term_n of_o art_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o be_v by_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o dispute_n with_o ancient_a heretic_n while_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o term_n but_o when_o these_o term_n themselves_o be_v become_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o man_n who_o as_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v agree_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o propriety_n and_o signification_n of_o such_o term_n nor_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o use_v whether_o in_o the_o singular_a or_o plural_a number_n whether_o substantive_o or_o adjective_o in_o recto_fw-la or_o obliquo_fw-la and_o our_o adversary_n abuse_v such_o dispute_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o a_o perplex_a uncertain_a contradictious_a riddle_n and_o mystery_n which_o man_n can_v know_v nothing_o of_o or_o can_v never_o agree_v in_o it_o become_v absolute_o necessary_a at_o present_a to_o take_v this_o controversy_n out_o of_o term_n of_o art_n and_o to_o let_v our_o adversary_n see_v that_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o these_o dispute_n that_o it_o be_v not_o about_o the_o signification_n and_o use_v of_o such_o word_n as_o essence_n nature_n substance_n person_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o the_o supreme_a eternal_a self-originated_n father_n have_v not_o a_o eternal_a son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o himself_o and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o whether_o this_o eternal_a son_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v not_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n in_o this_o all_o sincere_a trinitarian_n do_v hearty_o agree_v with_o each_o other_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v issue_n upon_o this_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o all_o their_o adversary_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o and_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a son_n beget_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o eternal_a son_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o father_n and_o son_n be_v i_o hope_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o socinianism_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v without_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o any_o metaphysical_a dispute_n and_o therefore_o such_o dispute_n as_o these_o though_o they_o give_v opportunity_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o make_v some_o flourish_v and_o to_o cast_v mist_n before_o people_n eye_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n as_o they_o will_v represent_v they_o they_o neither_o prove_v socinianism_n to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a i_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o present_a to_o dispute_v this_o point_n with_o the_o socinian_o whether_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o father_n be_v not_o each_o of_o they_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n this_o have_v be_v prove_v
fulâ—_n and_o adequate_a idea_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o he_o know_v which_o of_o those_o distinct_a idea_n he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v applicable_a to_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o but_o the_o present_a question_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o that_o god_n be_v a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a but_o whether_o this_o name_n god_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o trinity_n signify_v only_o one_o who_o be_v god_n or_o one_o single_a divine_a person_n or_o whether_o this_o name_n and_o the_o perfect_a idea_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v applicable_a distinct_o to_o three_o to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v each_o other_o and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n this_o have_v be_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o term_n god_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n when_o this_o name_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o each_o person_n distinct_o and_o when_o it_o be_v joint_o attribute_v to_o they_o all_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n â—t_a be_v certain_a all_o this_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o one_o divinity_n which_o be_v perfect_o in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o inseparable_o and_o indivisible_o in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o true_a state_v of_o his_o matter_n have_v be_v very_o proper_a and_o will_v have_v save_v all_o his_o other_o labour_n and_o therefore_o to_o save_v i_o some_o labour_n i_o will_v brief_o tell_v he_o how_o the_o catholic_n father_n understand_v it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a possible_a way_n i_o know_v of_o reconcile_a these_o different_a expression_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o a_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o one_o god_n by_o this_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v self-originated_n and_o from_o himself_o that_o the_o whole_a divinity_n and_o godhead_n be_v original_o his_o own_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o no_o other_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o god_n when_o they_o say_v that_o though_o the_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o one_o god_n yet_o the_o son_n also_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n they_o ascribe_v divinity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o they_o for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o true_a divine_a nature_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n who_o be_v eternal_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o eternal_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n they_o mean_v by_o it_o that_o the_o same_o one_o divinity_n do_v subsist_v whole_a and_o entire_a indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o but_o yet_o distinct_o in_o they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n why_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o one_o god_n all_o this_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o will_v never_o desire_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o any_o notion_n than_o that_o it_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n and_o answer_n to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o which_o no_o other_o account_n i_o have_v ever_o yet_o meet_v with_o can_v do_v sect_n v._o a_o examination_n of_o his_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o unity_n distinction_n person_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o the_o sabellian_n scene_n open_v apace_o if_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v god_n but_o one_o divine_a intelligent_a person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o divine_a nature_n this_o our_o considerer_n express_o own_v and_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o absolute_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n assert_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o sabellius_n be_v absolute_o impossible_a 20._o to_o explain_v the_o word_n person_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o signify_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o a_o particular_a intelligent_a be_v or_o a_o office_n character_n or_o some_o such_o complex_fw-la notion_n applicable_a to_o such_o a_o be_v if_o you_o will_v know_v in_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n person_n when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 24._o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o simple_a idea_n of_o god_n can_v be_v apply_v but_o to_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n person_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o particular_a intelligent_a be_v nature_n or_o principle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o personal_a distinction_n we_o can_v conceive_v in_o the_o deity_n must_v be_v found_v on_o some_o accessary_a idea_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o certain_a combination_n of_o which_o idea_n make_v up_o the_o second_o notion_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n person_n and_o for_o this_o he_o appeal_v to_o natural_a sentiment_n mistake_v heresy_n for_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o fair_o and_o impartial_o examine_v our_o own_o thought_n upon_o this_o subject_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o we_o name_n god_n the_o father_n we_o conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o conceive_v it_o as_o act_v so_o and_o so_o under_o such_o respect_n and_o relation_n and_o when_o we_o name_n god_n the_o son_n we_o conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o god_n over_o again_o under_o different_a relation_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n noetus_n praxeas_n or_o sabellius_n never_o teach_v their_o heresy_n in_o more_o express_a word_n than_o these_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o must_v we_o dispute_v this_o point_n over_o again_o with_o the_o considerer_n and_o confute_v a_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v so_o early_o so_o often_o and_o so_o constant_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v pretend_v to_o say_v nothing_o new_a which_o have_v not_o long_o since_o be_v much_o better_o say_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o therefore_o before_o we_o part_v i_o shall_v acquaint_v he_o with_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o rest_v on_o their_o authority_n and_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mind_v this_o considerer_n that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o schoolman_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o have_v opportunity_n to_o consult_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n father_n against_o he_o in_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n for_o they_o all_o receive_v boetius_n definition_n that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n may_v be_v more_o considerable_a with_o he_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n understand_v by_o person_n a_o individual_a intelâ—â—gentes_fw-la intelligent_a incommunicable_a substance_n and_o add_v that_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n or_o nature_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n that_o be_v three_z real_o subsist_v not_o commentitious_a vanish_v confuse_a but_o distinct_a particular_a intelligent_a person_n and_o the_o censure_n he_o pass_v upon_o servetus_n upon_o this_o score_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o fanatical_a fellow_n servetus_n play_v with_o the_o word_n person_n divinitatis_fw-la and_o contend_v that_o in_o latin_a it_o ancient_o signify_v a_o dress_n or_o habit_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o office_n as_o râ—scius_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o achilles_n sometime_o of_o ulysses_n or_o the_o person_n of_o a_o consul_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o person_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v another_o as_o cicero_z speaks_z that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o maintain_v the_o character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o
this_o ancient_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n he_o sly_o wrest_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o let_v we_o fly_v from_o and_o abhor_v such_o wicked_a artifices_fw-la and_o know_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v after_o another_o manner_n and_o that_o person_n signify_v a_o individual_a intelligent_a incommunicable_a substance_n and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o form_n and_o fix_v this_o notion_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o contemplate_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n where_o all_o three_o person_n be_v most_o evident_o represent_v and_o distinguish_v the_o father_n speak_v in_o a_o audible_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o son_n be_v see_v stand_v in_o the_o river_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a appearance_n but_o since_o the_o considerer_n make_v a_o great_a flourish_n with_o his_o idea_n and_o clear_a and_o distinct_a conception_n and_o fetch_v his_o proof_n from_o the_o most_o intimate_a knowledge_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v take_v it_o ill_a if_o no_o notice_n or_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o they_o we_o see_v very_o well_o where_o he_o have_v be_v trade_v and_o i_o doubt_v the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o human_a understanding_n will_v have_v more_o disciple_n of_o different_a kind_n than_o he_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o in_o who_o he_o will_v have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o glory_n for_o it_o require_v more_o skill_n than_o every_o man_n be_v master_n of_o to_o form_v simple_a and_o distinct_a notion_n and_o idea_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o dexterous_o to_o their_o proper_a subject_n and_o to_o refer_v all_o man_n to_o natural_a idea_n and_o perception_n when_o so_o very_a few_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o natural_a notion_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n of_o education_n the_o delusion_n of_o fancy_n and_o the_o bias_n of_o inclination_n be_v like_o the_o quaker_n appeal_v to_o the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v just_a what_o every_o man_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v our_o considerer_n reduce_v all_o the_o notion_n he_o can_v find_v of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n to_o three_o head_n the_o unity_n or_o distinction_n of_o idea_n of_o principle_n and_o of_o position_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v from_o they_o all_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a or_o absolute_o unconceivable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o intelligent_a person_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n now_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o considerer_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o old_a receive_v definition_n of_o one_o that_o vnum_fw-la est_fw-la indivisum_fw-la that_o be_v one_o which_o be_v undivided_a the_o most_o perfect_a one_o be_v that_o which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v divide_v a_o absolute_a perfect_a monad_n which_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o simple_a without_o any_o part_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o and_o this_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o scripture_n father_n schoolman_n and_o all_o man_n of_o improve_a and_o exercise_v reason_n teach_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o notion_n of_o unity_n among_o all_o his_o natural_a idea_n which_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n and_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o be_v and_o this_o will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o true_a catholic_n notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o one._n and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o why_o in_o such_o a_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o old_a catholic_n distinction_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o he_o what_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o what_o distinction_n to_o have_v inquire_v after_o what_o unity_n belong_v to_o nature_n and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o distinguish_v person_n but_o our_o considerer_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o different_a notion_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n but_o apply_v all_o his_o notion_n of_o unity_n to_o a_o person_n which_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v true_a belong_v to_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n prove_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o proper_a divine_a person_n and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o that_o have_v mention_v a_o very_a good_a notion_n he_o let_v it_o slip_v between_o his_o finger_n without_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o 20._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o identity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o unity_n as_o number_n be_v of_o difference_n this_o be_v very_a catholic_n and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o upon_o this_o principle_n the_o father_n justify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o a_o perfect_a monad_n and_o be_v communicate_v whole_a and_o entire_a without_o the_o least_o division_n or_o separation_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v perfect_o and_o identical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o for_o the_o perfect_a repetition_n of_o a_o monad_n and_o unit_fw-la make_v no_o number_n god_n and_o god_n and_o god_n be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n because_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o difference_n or_o diversity_n be_v distinct_o in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o make_v no_o number_n but_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o for_o they_o be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o not_o by_o any_o difference_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o personal_a difference_n or_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n original_o in_o himself_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n receive_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o a_o eternal_a procession_n from_o father_n and_o son_n this_o incommunicable_o distinguish_v person_n that_o one_o can_v never_o be_v another_o and_o this_o be_v difference_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o number_n not_o to_o make_v three_o god_n of_o they_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o three_o but_o to_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o person_n each_o of_o who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o all_o but_o one_o god_n why_o the_o considerer_n shall_v wave_v such_o a_o notion_n as_o this_o of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n which_o any_o one_o will_v have_v think_v his_o own_o notion_n of_o identity_n and_o number_n must_v unavoidable_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o i_o can_v guess_v but_o i_o hope_v this_o may_v satisfy_v he_o that_o there_o be_v other_o notion_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n than_o what_o he_o insist_o on_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o understand_v and_o which_o fair_o reconcile_v the_o belief_n of_o three_o proper_a divine_a intelligent_a person_n with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o let_v we_o now_o brief_o consider_v his_o idea_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o idea_n this_o he_o discourse_n of_o very_a confuse_o 13_o and_o do_v not_o seem_v well_o please_v with_o it_o himself_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o idea_n he_o place_n in_o be_v perceivable_a at_o one_o view_n and_o have_v one_o uniform_a appearance_n which_o make_v it_o one_o idea_n indeed_o right_a or_o wrong_n but_o prove_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o unity_n this_o he_o grow_v sensible_a of_o that_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n may_v not_o answer_v our_o idea_n or_o appearance_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v unless_o our_o idea_n answer_v the_o reality_n of_o thing_n for_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n for_o our_o idea_n not_o our_o idea_n for_o thing_n but_o the_o considerer_n by_o forsake_v his_o good_a old_a rule_n for_o new_a method_n of_o think_v have_v quite_o mistake_v the_o question_n when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o unity_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o when_o we_o conceive_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o one_o but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v any_o thing_n one._n the_o unity_n of_o idea_n whether_o simple_a or_o compound_v may_v be_v answer_n enough_o to_o the_o first_o question_n thaâ—_n aâ—l_v that_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o idea_n if_o our_o idea_n be_v right_a belong_v to_o one_o thing_n but_o as_o he_o
own_v we_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o idea_n answer_v the_o reality_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o rule_n be_v good_a for_o at_o all_o but_o our_o general_a notion_n of_o unity_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a consideration_n and_o our_o particular_a idea_n of_o particular_a thing_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o be_v or_o how_o many_o partial_a conception_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o idea_n but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v it_o one_o or_o what_o the_o formal_a conception_n of_o its_o unity_n be_v but_o our_o considerer_n take_v heart_n at_o last_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n or_o but_o one_o who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n 21._o his_o argument_n be_v this_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o any_o object_n shall_v be_v true_o and_o adequate_o represent_v to_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n under_o one_o idea_n and_o true_o and_o adequate_o represent_v under_o three_o idea_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n though_o consider_v separately_z under_o different_a apprehension_n by_o our_o imperfect_a faculty_n 24._o be_v real_o but_o one_o simple_a idea_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o but_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n person_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o particular_a intelligent_a be_v nature_n and_o principle_n 1._o now_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o argument_n suppose_v a_o idea_n which_o true_o and_o adequate_o represent_v its_o object_n and_o yet_o our_o considerer_n be_v so_o modest_a as_o not_o to_o pretend_v to_o a_o full_a and_o adequate_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n he_o can_v never_o conclude_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v belong_v but_o to_o one_o single_a person_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o adequate_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v something_o in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v which_o may_v make_v it_o applicable_a to_o more_o person_n than_o one_o certain_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a when_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o adequate_a idea_n of_o the_o dâ—vine_a nature_n to_o refer_v this_o whole_a dispute_n not_o to_o natural_a idea_n which_o can_v never_o determine_v it_o but_o to_o revelation_n which_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n 2._o i_o grant_v that_o one_o object_n can_v be_v true_o and_o adequate_o represent_v to_o my_o mind_n under_o one_o idea_n and_o true_o and_o adequate_o represent_v under_o three_o different_a idea_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o idea_n may_v be_v true_o and_o adequate_o apply_v to_o three_o distinct_a and_o different_a person_n the_o adequate_a idea_n of_o peter_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o but_o peter_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o man_n or_o of_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v true_o and_o adequate_o apply_v to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o to_o every_o single_a human_a person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o abstract_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v only_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o can_v never_o be_v three_o different_a nature_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n always_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v that_o one_o object_n which_o be_v adequate_o in_o his_o sense_n represent_v by_o one_o idea_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n the_o catholic_n father_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n one_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o person_n and_o thus_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o divinity_n that_o one_o object_n represent_v by_o the_o one_o idea_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o any_o difference_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o by_o personal_a difference_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n these_o be_v three_o different_a idea_n for_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o can_v he_o indeed_o prove_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o one_o simple_a idea_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o one_o single_a person_n that_o will_v be_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a existence_n as_o include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o this_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o at_o best_a these_o argument_n from_o idea_n be_v think_v too_o fine_a and_o subtle_a by_o most_o man_n 2._o his_o next_o kind_n of_o unity_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o principle_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o have_v but_o one_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o one_o principle_n or_o nature_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o 21._o and_o yet_o three_o different_a principle_n and_o nature_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o can_v conceive_v that_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a principle_n and_o nature_n be_v and_o act_n in_o three_o these_o three_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o principle_n and_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o three_o different_a principle_n and_o nature_n in_o three_o person_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o nature_n inseparable_o and_o indivisible_o subsist_v and_o act_v in_o three_o upon_o account_n of_o which_o identity_n of_o principle_n and_o operation_n the_o catholic_n father_n assert_v but_o one_o life_n energy_n and_o power_n not_o confuse_o but_o distinct_o in_o three_o which_o assert_n the_o unity_n of_o principle_n together_o with_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n if_o indeed_o he_o can_v prove_v from_o his_o unity_n of_o principle_n that_o one_o nature_n and_o principle_n can_v live_v subsist_v and_o act_v but_o in_o one_o such_o a_o unity_n of_o principle_n as_o this_o will_v admit_v but_o of_o one_o single_a person_n and_o must_v overthrow_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o a_o real_a trinity_n but_o though_o the_o unity_n of_o principle_n do_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o have_v but_o one_o principle_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o one_o nature_n and_o principle_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one._n 3._o his_o three_o kind_n of_o unity_n be_v very_o surprise_v especial_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o position_n 16._o of_o place_n or_o of_o vbi_fw-la when_o we_o perceive_v any_o object_n in_o a_o continue_a position_n bound_v and_o fence_v out_o from_o other_o thing_n round_o about_o it_o all_o within_o such_o term_n and_o limit_n we_o call_v one_o bless_v i_o think_v i_o how_o be_v this_o applicable_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o body_n no_o part_n no_o continue_a position_n can_v be_v bound_v and_o fence_v round_o about_o nor_o confine_v within_o term_n and_o limit_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o have_v this_o unity_n of_o position_n which_o be_v a_o very_a sorry_a kind_n of_o unity_n at_o best_a his_o philosophy_n belong_v to_o this_o head_n be_v very_o admirable_a but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o attribute_n extension_n to_o spirit_n 18._o but_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o point_n be_v more_o applicable_a to_o spiritual_a being_n but_o a_o physical_a point_n be_v extend_v still_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o conceivable_a extension_n and_o have_v part_n and_o therefore_o can_v represent_v simple_a unity_n and_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o body_n not_o of_o spirit_n nor_o do_v he_o think_v local_a presence_n or_o determination_n any_o way_n contain_v within_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n well_o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o union_n or_o separation_n of_o two_o spiritual_a being_n 19_o without_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o same_o or_o different_a locality_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v this_o that_o he_o can_v conceive_v of_o spirit_n but_o only_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n be_v spirit_n unite_v by_o juxta-position_n of_o part_n or_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n if_o not_o one_o vbi_fw-la can_v unite_v
distinct_a person_n for_o if_o they_o be_v two_o person_n than_o the_o son_n be_v as_o true_a and_o real_a a_o person_n as_o the_o father_n be_v this_o i_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o need_v not_o now_o repeat_v it_o only_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o of_o these_o heretic_n that_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v two_o person_n they_o then_o take_v courage_n and_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o not_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o human_a person_n as_o he_o be_v man._n but_o athanasius_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la or_o what_o we_o now_o call_v socinianism_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o mere_a man_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o if_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o be_v incarnate_a be_v not_o the_o person_n if_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v the_o person_n than_o christ_n be_v god-man_n if_o the_o man_n be_v the_o person_n he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man._n this_o athanasius_n confute_v at_o large_a and_o prove_v that_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o can_v belong_v to_o a_o mere_a man._n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o both_o these_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divine_a word_n to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_n father_n who_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n agree_v very_o well_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n viz._n that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o distinct_a intelligent_a be_v who_o do_v real_o and_o actual_o subsist_v and_o subsist_v distinct_o from_o all_o other_o intelligent_a being_n that_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o human_a nature_n such_o a_o person_n these_o heretic_n will_v allow_v christ_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o person_n athanasius_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a word_n for_o otherwise_o they_o wrangle_v about_o word_n and_o do_v not_o oppose_v each_o other_o the_o father_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n by_o those_o text_n which_o represent_v he_o as_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o his_o father_n and_o which_o attribute_n many_o personal_a act_n to_o he_o the_o sabellian_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o these_o be_v personal_a act_n and_o do_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o real_a subsist_v person_n but_o then_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o person_n but_o only_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o person_n the_o father_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n allow_v their_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a intelligible_a notion_n but_o prove_v that_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a not_o mere_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v this_o person_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o divine_a word_n be_v a_o real_a substantial_a subsist_v word_n not_o like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n but_o have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o the_o sabellian_o will_v have_v allow_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o any_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n than_o as_o a_o person_n signify_v a_o real_a subsist_v intelligent_a be_v but_o the_o catholic_n father_n will_v own_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o person_n but_o this_o and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o sabellian_o deny_v there_o be_v three_o person_n three_o such_o person_n as_o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v divine_a person_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o sabellian_o own_v the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v three_o such_o person_n as_o they_o call_v three_o go_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_n father_n understand_v what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o oppose_v the_o sabellian_o who_o make_v the_o divine_a word_n only_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o not_o a_o divine_a person_n himself_o they_o must_v assert_v the_o divine_a word_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o not_o mere_o the_o transient_a word_n of_o a_o person_n which_o have_v no_o subsistence_n which_o be_v a_o more_o sensible_a argument_n than_o all_o the_o criticism_n about_o persona_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o they_o express_v themselves_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o guess_v at_o their_o meaning_n tertullian_n reduce_v this_o dispute_n to_o this_o one_o single_a question_n 7._o which_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o express_o affirm_v and_o offer_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o word_n a_o real_a be_v and_o person_n res_n &_o persona_fw-la that_o he_o have_v a_o real_a substance_n and_o a_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a to_o himself_o per_fw-la substantioe_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v second_o to_o god_n nor_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v two_n now_o for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o substantial_a be_v per_n proprietatem_fw-la substantioe_fw-la by_o a_o substance_n proper_a to_o himself_o as_o distinguish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n must_v signify_v that_o the_o personal_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o personal_a substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o distinct_a that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o person_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o notion_n that_o the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o voice_n and_o sound_n a_o vibration_n of_o the_o air_n which_o convey_v some_o notion_n to_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v itself_o emptiness_n and_o nothing_o without_o any_o substance_n of_o its_o own_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o most_o real_a and_o perfect_a substance_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o proceed_v from_o or_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o substance_n must_v be_v a_o real_a substantial_a be_v sermo_fw-la much_o less_o can_v the_o son_n and_o word_n who_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o substance_n be_v a_o insubstantial_a nothing_n himself_o for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v equivocal_a cause_n which_o may_v produce_v thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o themselves_o yet_o nothing_o can_v produce_v nothing_o he_o argue_v far_a that_o this_o word_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o god_n can_v be_v a_o insubstantial_a nothing_o unless_o god_n himself_o be_v nothing_o if_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n he_o must_v be_v a_o substantial_a person_n as_o all_o creature-son_n be_v much_o more_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o son_n who_o be_v himself_o god_n must_v have_v all_o the_o reality_n and_o perfection_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o he_o argue_v far_a from_o what_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o effigy_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o say_v he_o in_o what_o image_n of_o god_n be_v he_o certain_o in_o another_o but_o not_o in_o none_o nullâ_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o every_o person_n as_o a_o person_n have_v his_o own_o personal_a image_n but_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a image_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v his_o true_a substantial_a though_o not_o his_o personal_a image_n the_o true_a live_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n but_o not_o his_o person_n he_o seem_v indeed_o in_o what_o follow_v to_o have_v entertain_v too_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a imagination_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o image_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v his_o own_o mistake_n and_o
ask_v for_o or_o to_o conceive_v what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v or_o be_v beget_v because_o he_o can_v conceive_v nor_o find_v out_o the_o place_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o father_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o that_o athanasius_n acknowledge_v the_o son_n to_o be_v as_o true_a and_o substantial_a a_o son_n as_o the_o father_n be_v a_o substantial_a father_n and_o that_o he_o do_v as_o perfect_o and_o complete_o subsist_v by_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n do_v but_o deny_v that_o it_o hence_o follow_v as_o the_o sabellian_o object_v that_o the_o son_n if_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a substantial_a person_n himself_o must_v be_v divide_v and_o part_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o if_o he_o subsist_v distinct_o by_o himself_o he_o must_v subsist_v in_o a_o separate_a place_n from_o his_o father_n that_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o subsistence_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o a_o local_a separation_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o all_z these_o mistake_v be_v owe_v to_o corporeal_a imagination_n that_o they_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n that_o because_o body_n can_v generate_v another_o without_o part_v and_o divide_v of_o substance_n nor_o subsist_v without_o be_v in_o some_o place_n nor_o subsist_v distinct_o without_o be_v in_o distinct_a and_o separate_a place_n therefore_o if_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n and_o this_o son_n subsist_v distinct_o by_o himself_o this_o son_n must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o human_a son_n be_v from_o his_o father_n whereas_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n can_v be_v divide_v nor_o do_v god_n subsist_v in_o a_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n may_v be_v substantial_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o subsist_v distinct_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o division_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o separation_n of_o place_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o these_o heretic_n who_o do_v allow_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a difference_n between_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o make_v god_n a_o compound_n be_v but_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o god_n and_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o one_o god_n this_o st._n austin_n call_v triformis_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o tell_v we_o 74._o that_o these_o heretic_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o father_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o himself_o nor_o the_o son_n perfect_a in_o himself_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perfect_a in_o himself_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o consider_v by_o themselves_o be_v perfect_a god_n but_o that_o all_o three_o together_o make_v one_o complete_a and_o perfect_a god_n this_o all_o the_o catholic_n father_n unanimous_o reject_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o composition_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o each_o person_n be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n not_o a_o incomplete_a part_n of_o the_o deity_n thus_o athanasius_n warn_v we_o against_o this_o heresy_n 662._o which_o conceive_v the_o trinity_n like_o three_o bodily_a part_n inseparable_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o ungodly_a reason_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o perfect_a unbodied_a being_n and_o therefore_o attribute_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o each_o person_n who_o be_v a_o real_a trinity_n inseparable_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n be_v perfect_a essence_n and_o be_v without_o any_o defect_n the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o perfect_a offspring_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o son_n not_o part_n of_o another_o be_v but_o whole_a and_o entire_a in_o himself_o that_o we_o must_v conceive_v they_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o but_o yet_o three_o real_a subsist_v person_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o species_n which_o be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o compound_v the_o trinity_n nor_o force_v it_o into_o a_o monad_n or_o unit_fw-la that_o be_v one_o single_a person_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n nor_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o part_n spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n for_o such_o a_o composition_n can_v belong_v to_o a_o simple_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a language_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 10._o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o compound_v of_o part_n nor_o be_v god_n a_o compound_n be_v that_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a person_n and_o three_o complete_a and_o perfect_a person_n can_v be_v one_o by_o composition_n as_o three_o incomplete_a part_n be_v that_o each_o person_n by_o himself_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a essence_n though_o when_o we_o unite_v they_o and_o number_v three_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o perfect_a god_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o compound_v but_o in_o three_o 13_o each_o of_o which_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a there_o be_v one_o perfect_a be_v without_o composition_n and_o without_o part_n that_o be_v the_o same_o one_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v distinct_o not_o by_o part_n or_o composition_n but_o whole_a and_o entire_a in_o three_o let_v we_o now_o then_o consider_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o these_o sabellian_o and_o the_o catholic_n father_n these_o heretic_n own_v at_o last_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n but_o not_o three_o substantial_a whole_n but_o three_o substantial_a part_n which_o by_o their_o union_n and_o composition_n make_v up_o one_o whole_a entire_a god_n the_o catholic_n father_n join_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o own_o these_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o substantial_a subsist_v person_n but_o reject_v their_o notion_n of_o a_o compound_a god_n or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n with_o the_o utmost_a abhorrence_n and_o affirm_v that_o each_o person_n be_v by_o himself_o entire_a and_o perfect_a god_n perfect_a and_o complete_a divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o damascen_n speak_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o god_n by_o composition_n or_o as_o one_o person_n be_v one_o god_n but_o as_o three_o complete_a and_o perfect_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v perfect_a god_n can_v be_v one_o god_n now_o i_o think_v after_o this_o we_o need_v not_o dispute_v what_o the_o metaphysical_a notion_n of_o person_n and_o personality_n be_v for_o a_o person_n in_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n signify_v one_o who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v whatever_o god_n be_v for_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a definition_n of_o god_n must_v belong_v to_o every_o person_n who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n if_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a substance_n mind_n life_n knowledge_n power_n every_o person_n who_o be_v god_n must_v be_v all_o this_o and_o if_o each_o person_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o person_n be_v the_o other_o nor_o the_o motion_n affection_n or_o personal_a power_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o other_o than_o each_o person_n be_v distinct_o and_o by_o himself_o complete_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o therefore_o have_v distinct_o in_o himself_o all_o those_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v any_o person_n less_o than_o what_o god_n be_v be_v to_o make_v he_o no_o god_n but_o athanasius_n have_v another_o argument_n against_o the_o sabellian_n compound_v deity_n 662._o which_o must_v put_v all_o composition_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o countenance_n the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o inseparable_a part_n of_o one_o compound_a deity_n how_o can_v this_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n send_v part_n of_o himself_o and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o same_o one_o god_n send_v another_o to_o send_v and_o to_o be_v send_v necessary_o suppose_v person_n real_o and_o substantial_o distinct_a such_o as_o can_v give_v and_o receive_v and_o execute_v command_n who_o
have_v distinct_a understanding_n will_n and_o power_n of_o action_n for_o no_o other_o being_n be_v capable_a of_o send_v or_o be_v send_v and_o three_o such_o distinct_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a god_n be_v the_o trinity_n assert_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n but_o there_o be_v one_o very_o good_a rule_n of_o athanasius_n 658._o which_o be_v worth_a observe_v in_o this_o controversy_n that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v to_o find_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o deny_v three_o but_o we_o must_v find_v this_o unity_n or_o monade_n in_o three_o the_o sabellian_o take_v the_o first_o way_n to_o secure_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o one_o god_n they_o deny_v three_o real_a distinct_a substantial_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o catholic_n faith_n own_v three_o real_a distinct_a substantial_a divine_a person_n and_o teach_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n not_o with_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o belong_v to_o one_o person_n but_o as_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o some_o late_a writer_n who_o think_v they_o can_v sufficient_o defend_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n without_o oppose_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a trinity_n which_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o noetian_o who_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v only_o three_o name_n of_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a person_n who_o we_o call_v god_n the_o catholic_n father_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n not_o the_o same_o person_n under_o three_o name_n or_o three_o appearance_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o sabellian_o who_o deny_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o make_v the_o son_n like_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o have_v no_o substantial_a permanent_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v a_o transient_a efflux_n of_o power_n from_o god_n so_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o only_o subsist_v person_n and_o the_o one_o god_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o insubstantial_a transient_a word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n these_o ancient_a father_n in_o like_a manner_n assert_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v real_a distinct_a subsist_v person_n as_o true_a and_o perfect_a person_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o sabellian_o who_o assert_v a_o compound_n deity_n and_o make_v a_o trinity_n of_o part_n instead_o of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o unanimous_o reject_v all_o composition_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o assert_v each_o person_n distinct_o by_o himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n but_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n now_o have_v these_o father_n assert_v nothing_o positive_o concern_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o only_o reject_v these_o noetian_a and_o sabellian_n heresy_n it_o have_v be_v evidence_n enough_o what_o their_o faith_n be_v concern_v the_o everblessed_n trinity_n for_o remove_v these_o heresy_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v manifest_o the_o same_o however_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o word_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v concern_v a_o divine_a trinity_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n of_o three_o real_a distinct_a substantial_a divine_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v distinct_o and_o by_o himself_o complete_a entire_a perfect_a god_n for_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n distinguish_v only_o by_o three_o name_n according_a to_o their_o different_a appearance_n and_o operation_n nor_o one_o single_a person_n with_o two_o personal_a virtue_n and_o power_n call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o word_n and_o emotion_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v no_o person_n and_o have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o three_o part_n of_o one_o compound_a deity_n as_o a_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n then_o of_o necessity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v three_o complete_a substantial_a subsist_v person_n thrâ—â—_n such_o person_n as_o the_o sabellian_o will_v allow_v but_o one_o fâ—â—â—f_o they_o â—e_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o affection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o â—ame_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o to_o own_v they_o three_o complete_o and_o perfect_o subsist_v person_n if_o god_n be_v one_o not_o in_o the_o sabellianâ—otion_n â—otion_z of_o singularity_n as_o one_o god_n signify_v one_o single_a person_n but_o oâ—e_v in_o three_o without_o part_n or_o composition_n as_o the_o father_n assert_v against_o sabellius_n than_o each_o person_n must_v be_v by_o himself_o complete_a and_o perfect_a god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n unless_o each_o person_n be_v perfect_a god_n for_o unless_o this_o one_o god_n be_v perfect_a god_n in_o each_o person_n he_o can_v be_v perfect_o one_o in_o three_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o person_n it_o must_v be_v the_o unity_n and_o sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n teach_v and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n they_o can_v reasonable_o teach_v when_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o sabellian_n unity_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n between_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o single_a person_n and_o that_o oneness_n which_o result_v from_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o nature_n and_o inseparable_a union_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o first_o be_v heresy_n the_o second_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o whatever_o notion_n man_n advance_v against_o this_o be_v sabellianism_n in_o its_o principle_n and_o last_o result_n for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o three_o complete_a divine_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v distinct_o by_o himself_o perfect_a god_n it_o must_v be_v the_o unity_n of_o one_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v the_o sabellian_n unity_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o homoousion_n or_o one_o substance_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o have_v plain_o show_v what_o sabellianism_n be_v and_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o catholic_n father_n oppose_v and_o confute_v it_o which_o be_v proof_n enough_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o person_n when_o in_o opposition_n to_o sabellius_n they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n not_o three_o personal_a character_n and_o relation_n which_o sabellius_n own_v but_o three_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n each_o of_o who_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o yet_o the_o nicene_n faith_n of_o the_o homocusion_n or_o one_o substance_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v so_o expound_v by_o some_o as_o to_o countenance_v the_o sabellian_n heresy_n which_o all_o the_o nicene_n father_n condemn_v though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o shall_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a objection_n against_o it_o this_o have_v make_v it_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o compose_v some_o warm_a dispute_n right_o to_o understand_v this_o matter_n that_o i_o shall_v careful_o inquire_v what_o the_o nicene_n father_n mean_v by_o these_o term_n of_o the_o homoousion_n and_o one_o substance_n which_o they_o have_v put_v into_o their_o creed_n as_o the_o most_o express_a opposition_n to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o we_o can_v long_o doubt_v of_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o catholic_n concern_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n they_o both_o condemn_a sabellius_n and_o therefore_o one_o substance_n when_o oppose_v to_o the_o arian_n can_v signify_v a_o sabellian_n unity_n the_o arian_n and_o sabellian_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o one_o god_n be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n and_o that_o to_o assert_v three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n be_v to_o make_v three_o go_n the_o sabellian_o to_o avoid_v this_o tritheism_n make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o one_o divine_a person_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o one_o god_n the_o arian_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n allow_v father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v two_o real_a distinct_a
evident_a from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o sabellius_n universal_o reject_v one_o singular_a solitary_a nature_n and_o substance_n as_o destroy_v a_o trinity_n of_o real_a person_n for_o in_o their_o philosophy_n one_o singular_a substance_n be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a substance_n can_v be_v one_o singular_a substance_n which_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o when_o they_o explain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n by_o its_o sameness_n and_o identity_n they_o can_v not_o by_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n mean_v singularity_n but_o such_o a_o sameness_n as_o be_v between_o real_a distinct_a subsist_v substantial_a person_n who_o be_v every_o way_n alike_o without_o the_o least_o change_n or_o variation_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a father_n as_o st._n hilary_n especial_o indifferens_fw-la &_o indissimilis_fw-la natura_fw-la that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n appear_v from_o those_o representation_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n make_v of_o it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sameness_n and_o identity_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o perfect_a live_v subsist_v word_n and_o that_o perfect_a mind_n who_o word_n it_o be_v such_o a_o sameness_n as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n between_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n between_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o impression_n between_o life_n of_o life_n wisdom_n of_o wisdom_n power_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n that_o this_o eternal_a word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o son_n the_o perfect_a likeness_n and_o image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o substance_n be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o substantial_a essential_a live_v subsist_v omnipotent_a word_n and_o this_o son_n a_o true_a natural_a genuine_a son_n and_o this_o image_n a_o substantial_a live_v image_n and_o a_o live_n substantial_a character_n of_o the_o father_n that_o this_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o who_o word_n he_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n the_o son_n but_o that_o they_o be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la that_o the_o image_n be_v not_o the_o prototype_n nor_o the_o prototype_n the_o image_n nor_o the_o chararacter_n and_o impression_n that_o who_o character_n it_o be_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n against_o the_o sabellian_o and_o be_v there_o any_o occasion_n for_o it_o i_o can_v confirm_v it_o with_o innumerable_a testimony_n the_o only_a question_n than_o be_v what_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v for_o that_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n we_o may_v learn_v as_o the_o father_n teach_v we_o what_o this_o sameness_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v from_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n between_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n between_o father_n and_o son_n between_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n the_o seal_n and_o its_o character_n and_o impression_n now_o what_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n be_v be_v so_o visible_a that_o a_o few_o word_n will_v explain_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sameness_n of_o singularity_n for_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n a_o father_n and_o son_n the_o prototype_n and_o its_o image_n the_o seal_n and_o its_o impression_n be_v visible_o two_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o sameness_n of_o mere_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n how_o exact_a and_o perfect_a soever_o we_o conceive_v that_o likeness_n to_o be_v for_o every_o one_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o perfect_a likeness_n of_o two_o mind_n two_o man_n two_o original_n and_o two_o seal_n and_o that_o sameness_n which_o be_v between_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o own_o word_n a_o father_n and_o his_o own_o son_n a_o prototype_n and_o its_o own_o natural_a image_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o impression_n which_o be_v make_v by_o it_o just_a as_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o similitude_n and_o nature_n or_o between_o a_o perfect_a likeness_n of_o nature_n and_o identity_n and_o therefore_o the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a notion_n of_o sameness_n and_o identity_n between_o two_o who_o be_v real_o distinct_a in_o subsistence_n and_o personality_n and_o be_v not_o each_o other_o must_v be_v this_o that_o a_o eternal_a unproduced_a person_n produce_v another_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n whole_a perfect_a entire_a without_o the_o least_o conceivable_a or_o possible_a difference_n or_o diversity_n except_v this_o that_o one_o produce_v and_o the_o other_o be_v produce_v for_o two_o such_o who_o distinct_o subsist_v be_v real_o two_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o its_o perfect_a live_n subsist_v word_n which_o be_v perfect_o itself_o as_o its_o own_o perfect_a natural_a image_n two_o in_o number_n but_o one_o in_o re_n in_o nature_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v whole_a of_o whole_a they_o be_v two_o and_o the_o same_o the_o son_n the_o natural_a live_a image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o the_o father_n see_v himself_o and_o be_v see_v in_o he_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v the_o king_n picture_n or_o image_n the_o king_n as_o the_o catholic_n writer_n frequent_o observe_v which_o will_v be_v exact_o and_o philosophical_o true_a be_v it_o a_o perfect_a natural_a live_v inseparable_a image_n and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o catholic_n father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sameness_n or_o identity_n of_o nature_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o numerous_a citation_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o few_o the_o nicene_n father_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n this_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o they_o explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a invariable_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n without_o the_o least_o difference_n and_o diversity_n and_o this_o be_v what_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v the_o sameness_n of_o singularity_n but_o the_o sameness_n of_o indifference_n and_o indiversity_n such_o a_o sameness_n as_o be_v between_o two_o which_o be_v perfect_o alike_o and_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o each_o other_o athanasius_n give_v this_o account_n why_o the_o nicene_n father_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v homoousios_fw-la of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o only_o like_o the_o father_n but_o so_o of_o the_o father_n 280._o as_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o likeness_n now_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o likeness_n can_v be_v the_o sameness_n of_o singularity_n and_o yet_o this_o he_o call_v the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n with_o his_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o natural_a genuine_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n god_n own_o proper_a word_n and_o the_o invariable_a likeness_n between_o the_o light_n and_o its_o splendour_n the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o identity_n of_o light_n with_o several_a expression_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o signify_v the_o most_o perfect_a sameness_n in_o nature_n thus_o the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n between_o father_n and_o son_n or_o a_o perfect_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n by_o which_o argument_n they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a live_a image_n to_o be_v perfect_o all_o and_o the_o same_o that_o the_o prototype_n be_v
this_o case_n for_o here_o ibid._n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v conceive_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o what_o be_v this_o brightness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o glory_n that_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o perfect_a impression_n or_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o therefore_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o glory_n and_o character_n with_o brightness_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a glory_n remain_v perfect_a and_o undiminish_a emit_v a_o perfect_a splendour_n and_o brightness_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o image_n expound_v as_o it_o become_v god_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o divinity_n for_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n because_o such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o as_o the_o son_n be_v such_o be_v the_o father_n and_o thus_o two_o be_v one_o because_o the_o son_n in_o nothing_o differ_v as_o receive_v no_o other_o form_n or_o character_n but_o that_o of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o one_o and_o one_o but_o a_o undivided_a nature_n and_o never-failing_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o god_n because_o by_o both_o the_o same_o perfect_a divine_a form_n and_o nature_n be_v see_v whole_o and_o perfect_o subsist_v in_o both_o this_o i_o think_v be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o both_o what_o st._n basil_n mean_v by_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o herein_o he_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v there_o any_o occasion_n for_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o athanasius_n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n cyril_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n st._n hilary_n and_o st._n ambrose_n to_o name_v no_o more_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v so_o express_v in_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o this_o perfect_a sameness_n indifference_n indiversity_n of_o nature_n between_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o art_n but_o bare_o to_o represent_v their_o word_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o some_o few_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o the_o father_n unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n which_o shall_v make_v modest_a man_n very_o cautious_a of_o charge_v it_o with_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o all_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n but_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o catholic_n father_n be_v none_o of_o the_o prevail_a virtue_n of_o this_o age._n but_o be_v it_o indeed_o such_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v perfect_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n the_o same_o in_o three_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o three_o and_o that_o such_o three_o have_v not_o three_o nature_n but_o one_o nature_n be_v it_o such_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n but_o not_o aliud_fw-la that_o there_o be_v another_o and_o another_o and_o another_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o person_n which_o can_v be_v call_v another_o thing_n from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o other_o two_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o seem_v plain_a sense_n nay_o plain_a demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o three_o person_n who_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o what_o each_o of_o they_o have_v without_o the_o least_o conceivable_a variation_n be_v in_o nature_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o though_o each_o of_o they_o be_v another_o person_n yet_o not_o another_o thing_n or_o another_o nature_n there_o be_v several_a example_n in_o nature_n which_o justify_v this_o distinction_n between_o alius_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la and_o must_v make_v all_o think_v man_n confess_v that_o they_o can_v speak_v proper_o without_o it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o reader_n careful_o to_o observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v these_o instance_n which_o follow_v as_o resemblance_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o only_o as_o example_n of_o a_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o unity_n in_o nature_n where_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v another_o and_o another_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o image_n of_o this_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v this_o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n let_v i_o then_o ask_v this_o plain_a question_n when_o five_o hundred_o man_n hear_v the_o same_o man_n speak_v do_v they_o all_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o voice_n or_o five_o hundred_o voice_n it_o will_v i_o think_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o voice_n which_o they_o all_o hear_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v hear_v five_o hundred_o time_n and_o be_v distinct_o in_o five_o hundred_o ear_n the_o voice_n be_v essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n dare_v deny_v that_o the_o voice_n in_o peter_n ear_n be_v another_o from_o that_o voice_n which_o be_v in_o john_n ear_n and_o therefore_o be_v another_o and_o another_o but_o not_o another_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o voice_n essence_n and_o substance_n there_o will_v be_v one_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n in_o a_o plurality_n of_o hypostasis_n thus_o sight_n furnish_v we_o with_o as_o many_o example_n of_o this_o as_o hear_v when_o five_o hundred_o man_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o object_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o be_v another_o and_o another_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n who_o see_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o subsist_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o distinct_o in_o each_o eye_n sight_n and_o hear_v approach_n near_o to_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n and_o therefore_o give_v we_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sameness_n unity_n and_o distinction_n but_o we_o have_v still_o more_o perfect_a image_n of_o this_o in_o what_o be_v more_o perfect_o spiritual_a the_o same_o notion_n and_o idea_n though_o it_o subsist_v in_o ten_o thousand_o mind_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o a_o perfect_a true_a idea_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o how_o many_o mind_n soever_o it_o subsist_v in_o it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o yet_o the_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o subsistence_n with_o the_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v another_o and_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o idea_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o suppose_v the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o humanity_n or_o human_a nature_n and_o the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a they_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o different_a notion_n man_n have_v of_o thing_n can_v multiply_v such_o idea_n now_o if_o we_o advance_v but_o one_o step_n high_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v what_o this_o unity_n of_o sameness_n be_v what_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v for_o though_o this_o be_v absolute_o essential_a to_o the_o divine_a unity_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v and_o will_v appear_v more_o hereafter_o this_o be_v not_o the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a notion_n of_o it_o let_v we_o suppose_v then_o that_o human_a nature_n for_o instance_n do_v subsist_v as_o perfect_o the_o same_o in_o peter_n james_n and_o iâ—hn_n as_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a idea_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o a_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o live_a subsist_v idea_n of_o human_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o change_n or_o variation_n in_o nature_n to_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o will_v not_o three_o such_o person_n be_v perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v be_v as_o perfect_o and_o invariable_o the_o same_o as_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o human_a nature_n be_v as_o perfect_o the_o same_o in_o three_o person_n or_o subsistence_n as_o the_o idea_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o three_o mind_n or_o can_v we_o in_o
diversify_a property_n make_v they_o three_o men._n can_v human_a nature_n subsist_v as_o perfect_o and_o indivisible_o the_o same_o in_o three_o as_o the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o humanity_n their_o person_n may_v be_v distinguish_v but_o their_o nature_n will_v be_v as_o perfect_o one_o as_o the_o idea_n of_o humanity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o distinct_a mind_n and_o in_o this_o case_n as_o far_o as_o this_o perfect_a sameness_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v they_o one_o which_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v be_v not_o the_o complete_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n though_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o they_o may_v be_v call_v three_o human_a person_n but_o not_o three_o man_n but_o such_o peculiar_a property_n as_o diversify_v and_o thereby_o distinguish_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n into_o particular_n make_v the_o number_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v not_o say_v three_o god_n as_o we_o do_v three_o man_n though_o the_o same_o divinity_n be_v common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o this_o same_o one_o divinity_n subsist_v whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o the_o least_o change_n diversity_n or_o alteration_n in_o three_o that_o though_o their_o person_n be_v distinct_a the_o divinity_n be_v perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o that_o these_o father_n do_v not_o insist_v on_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n but_o on_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n for_o the_o same_o one_o undiversify_v divinity_n can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v answer_v that_o popular_a objection_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v call_v three_o man_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a popular_a mistake_n that_o mere_o the_o same_o one_o common_a nature_n make_v they_o three_o man_n or_o will_v justify_v their_o be_v call_v so_o this_o father_n proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o unity_n between_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v between_o any_o three_o creature_n though_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n such_o a_o unity_n as_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n essential_o one_o god_n though_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o men._n nay_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o even_o a_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v between_o creature_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o separate_a subsistence_n this_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a argument_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o those_o absurdity_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n in_o the_o perfect_a and_o invariable_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o be_v not_o perfect_o the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v one_o for_o diversity_n and_o alterity_n make_v a_o number_n but_o if_o it_o subsist_v as_o perfect_o the_o same_o in_o three_o as_o its_o idea_n be_v the_o same_o it_o must_v be_v as_o perfect_o one_o as_o its_o idea_n be_v one_o no_o say_v these_o arian_n the_o same_o nature_n subsist_v in_o three_o become_v three_o individual_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v multiply_v with_o the_o individual_n as_o all_o allow_v it_o must_v be_v as_o to_o man_n who_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n for_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v three_o man_n though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o common_a humanity_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v three_o god_n if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a divinity_n to_o which_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a humanity_n which_o make_v they_o three_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o can_v distinguish_v or_o multiply_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o strict_a and_o accurate_a speak_n as_o man_n signify_v pure_a and_o abstract_a humanity_n we_o can_v proper_o say_v three_o man_n because_o there_o be_v not_o three_o humanity_n and_o according_o the_o name_n man_n do_v not_o and_o can_v distinguish_v one_o man_n from_o another_o nor_o be_v ever_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o multiply_v nature_n and_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n be_v those_o peculiar_a property_n which_o distinguish_v and_o diversify_v nature_n as_o well_o as_o person_n and_o thus_o the_o common_a nature_n with_o diversify_a property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v and_o multiply_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o composition_n for_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o one_o peculiar_a diversify_a property_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o property_n and_o thus_o the_o same_o nature_n divide_v and_o distinguish_v with_o these_o property_n make_v a_o number_n and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n to_o each_o individual_a person_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o creature_n but_o where_o the_o same_o nature_n subsist_v in_o three_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o distinguish_v or_o diversify_v nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n though_o the_o person_n may_v be_v distinguish_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o undistinguished_a undiversify_v nature_n though_o their_o person_n be_v distinct_a this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v between_o three_o man_n that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n make_v essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v their_o philosophy_n about_o number_n for_o according_a to_o they_o nothing_o proper_o but_o alterity_n and_o diversity_n make_v a_o number_n 1._o what_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o be_v but_o one_o as_o boetius_fw-la tell_v we_o not_o by_o a_o singularity_n but_o by_o a_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o greg._n nazianzen_n st._n basil_n and_o other_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o number_n but_o nature_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n in_o number_n than_o one_o but_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o number_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o invariable_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o where_o the_o divinity_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n thus_o greg._n nyssen_n tell_v we_o 3._o that_o the_o same_o divinity_n may_v be_v number_v and_o yet_o reject_v all_o number_n that_o be_v the_o divinity_n may_v be_v number_v with_o the_o person_n as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o can_v be_v number_v that_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o divinity_n boetius_fw-la have_v give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n by_o distinguish_v between_o number_n for_o he_o say_v number_n be_v twofold_a that_o by_o which_o we_o number_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n number_v as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o repetition_n of_o unit_n make_v a_o number_n for_o one_o and_o one_o and_o one_o be_v three_o and_o both_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o school_n reject_v this_o kind_n of_o number_n which_o be_v a_o species_n of_o quantity_n from_o the_o divinity_n for_o god_n be_v under_o no_o predicament_n and_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n not_o reducible_a to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quantity_n for_o god_n be_v before_o and_o above_o all_o unity_n as_o he_o be_v above_o substance_n above_o essence_n above_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v any_o notion_n or_o conception_n of_o as_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n speak_v but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n number_v the_o repetition_n of_o unit_n do_v not_o multiply_v naturis_fw-la or_o make_v a_o number_n in_o thing_n where_o the_o nature_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o repetition_n of_o unit_n but_o alterity_n and_o diversity_n which_o multiply_v nature_n to_o say_v god_n and_o god_n and_o god_n do_v not_o
that_o the_o other_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o three_o mind_n but_o one_o mind_n this_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o absolute_a and_o relative_n substance_n three_o absolute_a substance_n be_v always_o distinct_o and_o separately_z three_z and_o can_v never_o be_v any_o otherwise_o than_o specifical_o one_o but_o relative_n substance_n may_v be_v essential_o one_o in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n both_o the_o father_n and_o school_n give_v of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n three_o relation_n or_o three_o relative_n substance_n or_o subsistency_n essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a essence_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n have_v give_v the_o most_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o catechetical_a oration_n 1._o to_o convince_v the_o heathen_n of_o the_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o in_o that_o universal_o receive_v principle_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o translate_v not_o irrational_a without_o reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o not_o without_o its_o word_n which_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v chap._n 3_o but_o a_o personal_a living_n subsist_v word_n which_o answer_v to_o that_o word_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o mind_n that_o no_o mind_n can_v be_v without_o its_o word_n but_o be_v not_o a_o vanish_v notion_n and_o idea_n or_o a_o transient_a sound_n as_o human_a word_n but_o answer_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o mortal_a nature_n have_v a_o vanish_v perish_v word_n so_o the_o incorruptible_a and_o eternal_o permanent_a immutable_a nature_n have_v a_o eternal_a subsist_v word_n and_o as_o he_o proceed_v if_o this_o divine_a word_n subsist_v it_o live_v for_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v like_o stupid_a inanimate_a stone_n but_o as_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o must_v live_v if_o it_o subsist_v and_o if_o it_o live_v the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o composition_n prove_v that_o he_o live_v not_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o life_n but_o as_o life_n itself_o and_o if_o the_o word_n live_v as_o be_v life_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o it_o free_o will_n and_o choose_v for_o that_o which_o can_v will_n and_o choose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o live_v and_o a_o impotent_a will_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o its_o power_n must_v be_v equal_a to_o its_o will_n but_o this_o divine_a word_n can_v will_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o will_n whatever_o be_v good_a and_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v whatever_o it_o will_v be_v not_o unactive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o do_v the_o good_a it_o will_v and_o since_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v wise_o and_o artificial_o make_v to_o be_v good_a all_o thing_n be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o live_n subsist_v word_n this_o be_v his_o proof_n ibid._n that_o god_n have_v a_o subsist_v live_v almighty_n create_v word_n which_o be_v another_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o who_o word_n he_o be_v for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o relative_n term_n and_o signify_v a_o relative_n subsistence_n and_o necessary_o suppose_v the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o he_o who_o word_n he_o be_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o tell_v we_o we_o may_v escape_v both_o the_o polytheism_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o acknowledge_v the_o live_n energetical_a operative_a word_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v and_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o word_n and_o he_o who_o word_n he_o be_v for_o as_o our_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v neither_o every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n nor_o yet_o upon_o all_o account_v another_o for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n prove_v that_o be_v be_v another_o and_o not_o the_o mind_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o perfect_o express_v and_o represent_v the_o mind_n it_o can_v be_v another_o nature_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o a_o kind_n of_o different_a subsistence_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o distinct_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o subsistence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v all_o and_o the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v he_o be_v perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o other_o catholic_n father_n as_o well_o as_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n who_o resolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n into_o relative_n subsistency_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n which_o no_o more_o multiply_v nature_n and_o divinity_n to_o make_v two_o or_o three_o god_n than_o the_o mind_n its_o word_n and_o love_n make_v three_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o complete_a notion_n of_o the_o homoousion_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v do_v not_o signify_v a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o individual_a not_o singular_a nature_n in_o three_o that_o three_o real_a distinct_a subsist_v person_n be_v as_o intimate_o and_o essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n as_o a_o human_a mind_n and_o its_o word_n be_v which_o be_v not_o and_o never_o can_v be_v two_o mind_n but_o one_o mind_n two_o complete_a and_o perfect_a mind_n can_v never_o in_o a_o proper_a notion_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o one_o substance_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o specific_a nature_n for_o their_o substance_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o natural_o two_o and_o natural_o separable_a how_o close_o soever_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v but_o three_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o divinity_n as_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n be_v be_v in_o the_o strict_a notion_n consubstantial_a or_o one_o substance_n be_v essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o here_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o great_a mistake_n which_o some_o learned_a man_n run_v into_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singular_a and_o particular_a nature_n substance_n and_o essence_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v what_o some_o other_o call_v personal_a substance_n and_o conclude_v that_o since_o philoponus_n and_o other_o who_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o particular_a nature_n and_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v charge_v with_o tritheism_n as_o they_o deserve_v if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_o represent_v those_o who_o assert_v three_o substantial_a person_n or_o three_o distinct_a personal_a subsistency_n or_o substance_n be_v liable_a also_o to_o the_o same_o charge_n this_o be_v a_o material_a objection_n and_o a_o fair_a answer_n to_o it_o will_v set_v this_o whole_a matter_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n now_o the_o answer_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o charge_v it_o with_o tritheism_n do_v not_o thereby_o understand_v particular_a personal_a relative_a subsistency_n or_o substance_n but_o complete_a absolute_a particular_a nature_n and_o substance_n not_o three_o real_a substantial_a subsist_v relation_n in_o one_o individual_a nature_n as_o a_o mind_n its_o internal_a essential_a word_n and_o spirit_n as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o but_o three_o absolute_a particular_a nature_n as_o three_o man_n each_o of_o who_o have_v a_o complete_a absolute_a personal_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o be_v three_o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n every_o one_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o three_o personal_a relative_a substance_n or_o subsistency_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o three_o absolute_a particular_a nature_n the_o first_o be_v a_o real_a substantial_a trinity_n three_o subsist_v infinite_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n the_o other_o be_v downright_a tritheism_n and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o they_o mean_v by_o particular_a individual_a nature_n i_o have_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v for_o one_a have_v they_o herein_o condemn_v distinct_a personal_a relative_a substance_n they_o have_v condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o relapse_v into_o sabellianism_n as_o
can_v be_v one_o energy_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o that_o one_o energy_n do_v not_o cause_v their_o unity_n because_o they_o must_v be_v one_o 456._o before_o they_o be_v one_o agent_n and_o indeed_o such_o man_n gregory_n nyssen_n intimate_v he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v energy_n and_o power_n but_o he_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o dispute_v that_o point_n with_o they_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a the_o pure_a and_o simple_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n can_v have_v no_o name_n and_o definition_n give_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o immediate_o and_o direct_o but_o by_o such_o essential_a attribute_n and_o property_n as_o we_o câ—n_v form_v some_o notion_n of_o the_o not_o consider_v this_o how_o perfect_o unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o be_v occasion_v a_o late_a author_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o hypothesis_n in_o this_o affair_n which_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a nexus_fw-la the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a union_n and_o insist_o upon_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o at_o most_o be_v but_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o want_v the_o principal_a thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o salve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o this_o be_v to_o philosophise_v about_o the_o abstract_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o thing_n even_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o essence_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n be_v the_o most_o real_a substantial_a be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v as_o little_a doubt_n but_o there_o be_v as_o real_a and_o substantial_a a_o union_n between_o they_o but_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o distinguish_v from_o his_o essential_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n nor_o of_o such_o a_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o deity_n as_o can_v help_v we_o to_o form_v any_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n when_o we_o have_v do_v for_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o conceive_v any_o extension_n or_o part_n or_o composition_n in_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o notion_n of_o a_o distinction_n and_o union_n of_o substance_n consider_v pure_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o substance_n and_o substantial_a union_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o we_o be_v of_o all_o other_o substantial_a union_n we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n be_v nor_o what_o their_o substantial_a unity_n be_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o their_o distinction_n and_o unity_n we_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o essential_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v conceal_v from_o we_o but_o consider_v as_o far_o as_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o observation_n will_v reach_v wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o any_o thing_n consist_v and_o when_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o as_o to_o instance_n at_o present_a only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v make_v a_o mind_n one_o with_o itself_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o mind_n but_o a_o self-conscious_a sensation_n that_o it_o feel_v itself_o and_o its_o whole_a self_n and_o only_o itself_o i_o suppose_v these_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o mind_n be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o mind_n but_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o of_o a_o person_n because_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o person_n must_v go_v before_o self-consciousness_n that_o be_v self-consciousness_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n not_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n to_o self-consciousness_n well_o but_o what_o be_v this_o essence_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o make_v a_o mind_n one_o true_o that_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v and_o therefore_o to_o say_v a_o mind_n be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o its_o essence_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v one_o because_o it_o be_v so_o for_o we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o sensible_a unity_n which_o we_o all_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o and_o know_v ourselves_o from_o other_o man_n by_o it_o this_o unity_n of_o essence_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o but_o by_o self-consciousness_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whatever_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n be_v whether_o any_o but_o a_o self-conscious_a unity_n will_v make_v a_o mind_n one_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o mind_n which_o show_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o naked_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n but_o with_o their_o immediate_a and_o essential_a property_n and_o when_o we_o know_v they_o we_o know_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n than_o self-consciousness_n the_o substance_n of_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o by_o their_o essential_a property_n and_o therefore_o from_o they_o we_o must_v learn_v their_o unity_n or_o distinction_n a_o mind_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o matter_n be_v substance_n and_o the_o essential_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v be_v that_o a_o mind_n be_v a_o think_v substance_n and_o matter_n extend_v substance_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o mind_n by_o the_o property_n of_o think_v and_o of_o matter_n by_o extension_n the_o unity_n of_o a_o think_v substance_n must_v consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o thought_n and_o sensation_n that_o be_v in_o one_o consciousness_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o extend_v substance_n in_o the_o continuity_n of_o its_o extension_n and_o to_o ask_v far_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o principle_n of_o consciousness_n in_o a_o mind_n or_o of_o one_o consciousness_n in_o one_o mind_n be_v to_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n why_o a_o mind_n be_v a_o think_v be_v and_o why_o one_o think_v be_v have_v one_o centre_n of_o thought_n why_o do_v they_o not_o ask_v also_o how_o extension_n come_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o matter_n and_o how_o matter_n be_v extend_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o such_o matter_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o form_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n this_o i_o hope_n be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o our_o conception_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o stop_v in_o our_o inquiry_n at_o immediate_a and_o essential_a property_n but_o demand_v a_o antecedent_n reason_n for_o they_o this_o be_v to_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o nature_n why_o thing_n be_v what_o god_n have_v make_v they_o those_o who_o be_v not_o content_v to_o contemplate_v nature_n in_o its_o immediate_a and_o essential_a property_n may_v philosophise_v by_o themselves_o for_o i_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v know_v without_o a_o intuitive_a knowledge_n of_o nature_n itself_o which_o none_o can_v have_v but_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n thus_o shall_v you_o inquire_v of_o i_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o conscious_a life_n that_o the_o soul_n feel_v all_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o body_n and_o direct_v and_o govern_v it_o no_o will_v such_o philosopher_n say_v here_o want_v the_o nexus_fw-la the_o natural_a union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o they_o must_v be_v one_o by_o a_o natural_a union_n before_o there_o can_v be_v this_o conscious_a life_n and_o sympathy_n between_o they_o which_o be_v not_o the_o union_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o union_n very_o true_a they_o must_v be_v vital_o unite_v to_o have_v one_o life_n and_o to_o receive_v impression_n from_o each_o other_o but_o can_v they_o give_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o this_o vital_a union_n than_o that_o the_o body_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n with_o it_o can_v these_o philosopher_n tell_v you_o how_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o immaterial_a be_v can_v be_v fasten_v to_o a_o body_n what_o union_n of_o substance_n there_o be_v between_o they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o want_v to_o know_v will_v they_o understand_v a_o vital_a union_n ever_o
the_o better_a for_o it_o a_o union_n of_o substance_n seem_v to_o signify_v some_o kind_n of_o contact_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v between_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o however_o a_o union_n of_o contact_n and_o a_o union_n of_o life_n be_v two_o very_a different_a kind_n of_o union_n and_o do_v not_o include_v or_o infer_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o that_o question_n how_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o their_o substance_n be_v unite_v or_o fasten_v together_o which_o give_v we_o no_o notion_n of_o a_o vital_a union_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o body_n and_o give_v life_n to_o it_o receive_v impression_n srom_o it_o and_o govern_v its_o motion_n but_o to_o inquire_v far_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o natural_a and_o essential_a union_n which_o be_v as_o great_a mystery_n as_o nature_n be_v we_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v how_o a_o soul_n live_v as_o how_o it_o animate_v a_o body_n and_o god_n alone_o know_v both_o so_o that_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o natural_a nexus_fw-la or_o cement_v of_o this_o union_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o human_a knowledge_n now_o though_o the_o vital_a union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o union_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a kind_a and_o nature_n yet_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o nexus_fw-la or_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o substance_n be_v much_o the_o same_o consciousness_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n self-consciousness_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o person_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n mutual_a consciousness_n be_v a_o natural_a union_n of_o three_o distinct_a self-conscious_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o reject_v this_o for_o want_v of_o a_o nexus_fw-la or_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o substance_n be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o union_n of_o life_n or_o animation_n because_o this_o dont_fw-fr explain_v the_o natural_a nexus_fw-la between_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o a_o mutual_a conscious_a union_n be_v a_o essential_a union_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o a_o vital_a union_n be_v the_o essential_a union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o either_o case_n with_o the_o union_n of_o substance_n which_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o and_o if_o we_o can_v shall_v understand_v these_o union_n never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o whatever_o union_n of_o substance_n we_o may_v suppose_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v the_o kind_a and_o species_n of_o union_n which_o give_v we_o the_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o it_o if_o you_o inquire_v what_o spirit_n and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n to_o say_v a_o spirit_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o matter_n be_v a_o substance_n without_o add_v their_o specific_a difference_n that_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o intelligent_a think_v substance_n and_o matter_n be_v a_o extend_a substance_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o better_a answer_n to_o that_o question_n what_o union_n there_o be_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o between_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o say_v that_o their_o substance_n be_v unite_v which_o give_v we_o no_o distinct_a notion_n of_o their_o union_n but_o a_o vital_a union_n and_o a_o mutual_a conscious_a union_n contain_v distinct_a idea_n and_o if_o these_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a union_n though_o we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o union_n of_o substance_n than_o we_o do_v what_o substance_n be_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v one_o natural_a person_n and_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n must_v be_v natural_o and_o essential_o one_o god_n for_o a_o natural_a union_n make_v one_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o union_n it_o be_v visible_a enough_o what_o have_v occasion_v this_o mistake_n man_n consider_v mutual_a consciousness_n between_o three_o complete_a absolute_a independent_a mind_n and_o right_o enough_o conclude_v that_o how_o conscious_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o each_o other_o this_o can_v not_o make_v they_o essential_o one_o for_o every_o complete_a mind_n be_v one_o by_o itself_o and_o not_o natural_o conscious_a to_o any_o one_o but_o itself_o and_o by_o whatever_o power_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o be_v mutual_o conscious_a this_o can_v not_o make_v they_o essential_o one_o they_o will_v be_v three_o mutual_o conscious_a mind_n not_o essential_o one_o mind_n for_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n one_o nor_o mutual_o conscious_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v part_v again_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o but_o then_o in_o this_o way_n of_o state_v it_o the_o objection_n equal_o lie_v against_o the_o perichoresis_n the_o inseparable_a union_n and_o in-being_a of_o mind_n which_o can_v never_o make_v three_o complete_a absolute_a mind_n essential_o one_o but_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o union_n of_o live_v subsist_v intelligent_a relative_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_n self-originated_n mind_n its_o eternal_a living_n subsist_v word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o mutual_a consciousness_n give_v we_o the_o most_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o the_o essential_a and_o inseparable_a union_n and_o in-being_a of_o three_o in_o one._n i_o dare_v not_o say_v what_o other_o man_n can_v do_v but_o i_o have_v try_v myself_o and_o can_v form_v no_o notion_n of_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n but_o what_o either_o necessary_o include_v or_o ultimate_o resolve_v itself_o into_o one_o natural_a essential_a consciousness_n in_o three_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o one_o in_o three_o but_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o inseparability_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n who_o part_n may_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o god_n be_v not_o body_n and_o have_v no_o part_n but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v eternal_a original_a mind_n a_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o each_o other_o that_o be_v can_v never_o be_v part_v what_o then_o can_v part_a and_o separate_n signify_v in_o a_o mind_n which_o have_v no_o part_n to_o be_v tear_v and_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o i_o can_v understand_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o that_o the_o mind_n do_v no_o long_o see_v and_o know_v and_o feel_v its_o word_n in_o itself_o nor_o the_o word_n the_o mind_n for_o this_o will_v make_v a_o perfect_a separation_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n that_o mind_n have_v no_o word_n which_o do_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o itself_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o live_n subsist_v word_n shall_v lose_v all_o conscious_a sensation_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o word_n it_o be_v it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o word_n and_o commence_v a_o perfect_a separate_a mind_n itself_o so_o that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v it_o the_o inseparable_a union_n between_o father_n and_o son_n between_o original_a infinite_a mind_n and_o its_o eternal_a word_n be_v a_o inseparable_a conscious_a life_n and_o sensation_n which_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a demonstration_n of_o their_o inseparable_a union_n as_o no_o other_o notion_n can_v give_v we_o for_o all_o man_n feel_v that_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n can_v never_o be_v part_v a_o mind_n can_v never_o be_v without_o its_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n subsist_v but_o in_o the_o mind_n thus_o what_o other_o possible_a notion_n can_v we_o form_v of_o the_o perichoresis_n or_o mutual_a in-being_a of_o father_n and_o son_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o which_o be_v their_o natural_a and_o essential_a unity_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o we_o all_o feel_v how_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n the_o mind_n know_v and_o feel_v and_o comprehend_v its_o own_o word_n and_o a_o perfect_a live_a subsist_v word_n know_v and_o feel_v that_o whole_a mind_n who_o word_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o for_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o whole_a mind_n live_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v another_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o know_v themselves_o so_o they_o know_v and_o feel_v each_o other_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o say_v christ_n so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n 10_o john_n 15._o and_o thus_o to_o see_v and_o know_v god_n by_o a_o internal_a sensation_n and_o to_o be_v
he_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o allow_v this_o consciousness_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o then_o observe_v that_o the_o arian_n do_v as_o effectual_o consute_n they_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o thus_o between_o they_o both_o the_o catholic_n faith_n ibid._n of_o a_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o sameness_n and_o conscious_a unity_n of_o nature_n be_v vindicate_v in_o short_a if_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o as_o every_o create_a mind_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n than_o these_o divine_a person_n must_v be_v intimate_o and_o mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o as_o a_o mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v and_o however_o man_n please_v to_o philosophise_v about_o this_o as_o to_o the_o prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la whether_o they_o will_v make_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n prior_n to_o it_o or_o make_v mutual_a consciousness_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n but_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o three_o distinct_a subsist_v person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n which_o of_o these_o speak_v most_o proper_o consciousness_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o conscious_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o can_v conceive_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n without_o consciousness_n nor_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n but_o a_o conscious_a unity_n nor_o can_v we_o conceive_v a_o internal_a essential_a consciousness_n without_o a_o essential_a unity_n and_o if_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o consciousness_n of_o nature_n i_o can_v see_v why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o one_o notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n too_o but_o to_o return_v where_o i_o leave_v off_o if_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o a_o digression_n what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o necessary_a this_o doctrine_n of_o relation_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sensible_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n to_o assert_v a_o real_a trinity_n we_o must_v assert_v three_o real_a distinct_a subsist_v substantial_a intelligent_a person_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v each_o other_o and_o each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o this_o say_v sabellian_n arian_n and_o socinian_o be_v to_o assert_v three_o god_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o now_o how_o the_o father_n answer_v this_o charge_n and_o vindicate_v the_o divine_a unity_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o real_a subsist_v person_n i_o have_v already_o particular_o show_v as_o by_o the_o consubstantiality_n the_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n whole_a of_o whole_a their_o inseparability_n and_o unity_n of_o operation_n but_o we_o can_v form_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o all_o this_o but_o only_o among_o personal_n subsist_v relative_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n whatever_o be_v not_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a specific_a consubstantiality_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o external_n union_n how_o inseparable_a soever_o it_o be_v which_o must_v make_v a_o number_n of_o individual_n in_o the_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o human_a nature_n but_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o if_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a subsist_v word_n and_o a_o eternal_a subsist_v spirit_n they_o can_v be_v but_o one_o individual_a essence_n as_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n as_o a_o man_n with_o his_o mind_n and_o word_n and_o spirit_n iâ—_n but_o one_o man_n which_o be_v a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o individual_a essence_n and_o godhead_n for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n which_o a_o mâ—n's_n word_n be_v not_o yet_o if_o his_o true_a nature_n and_o character_n be_v the_o word_n he_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o eternal_a mind_n which_o a_o man_n word_n be_v to_o his_o create_a mind_n and_o therefore_o god_n and_o his_o live_n subsist_v word_n must_v be_v one_o individual_a essence_n as_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o his_o word_n be_v one_o a_o word_n must_v be_v conceive_v and_o beget_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o substance_n if_o it_o be_v a_o live_n substantial_a word_n but_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a word_n the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o must_v be_v whole_a of_o whole_a all_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v in_o its_o perfect_a word_n and_o image_n and_o life_n and_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a word_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o coeternity_n the_o coequality_n the_o consubstantiality_n the_o identity_n the_o inseparability_n the_o unity_n of_o operation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v jargon_n contradiction_n unintelligible_a nonsense_n that_o iâ—_n god_n have_v a_o eternal_a word_n it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v when_o we_o contemplate_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o father_n and_o son_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n we_o can_v form_v no_o idea_n of_o a_o whole_a which_o be_v of_o a_o whole_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a himself_o and_o this_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n since_o we_o can_v form_v no_o idea_n at_o all_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n but_o we_o can_v very_o well_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a mind_n must_v be_v in_o its_o word_n that_o the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o its_o word_n must_v be_v consubstantial_a coeternal_a coequal_a two_o but_o perfect_o the_o same_o inseparable_o in_o each_o other_o for_o all_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o very_a relation_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o live_n subsist_v word_n which_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a coeternal_a coequal_a with_o that_o eternal_a mind_n who_o word_n it_o be_v that_o a_o mind_n shall_v be_v without_o its_o word_n that_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a mind_n which_o be_v perfect_a life_n and_o be_v shall_v have_v a_o vanish_v perish_v word_n as_o man_n have_v not_o a_o live_a subsist_v word_n that_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n shall_v ever_o be_v part_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n i_o say_v all_o this_o contradict_v all_o the_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n we_o can_v immediate_o and_o direct_o contemplate_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v contemplate_v it_o in_o such_o idea_n and_o representation_n as_o god_n himself_o make_v of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v form_v a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o unintelligible_a mystery_n and_o contradiction_n though_o when_o we_o reduce_v it_o into_o term_n of_o art_n we_o find_v our_o mind_n confound_v and_o perplex_v and_o unable_a to_o form_v any_o distinct_a and_o easy_a idea_n the_o arian_n to_o avoid_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n 51._o will_v not_o allow_v the_o term_n substance_n to_o be_v use_v of_o god_n the_o catholic_n father_n prove_v that_o substance_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v concern_v god_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n can_v not_o reasonable_o reject_v it_o because_o they_o use_v it_o themselves_o for_o though_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n which_o still_o be_v to_o own_o substance_n in_o god_n but_o though_o god_n be_v in_o the_o most_o true_a and_o absolute_a sense_n perfect_a essence_n and_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o according_a to_o st._n ambrose_n his_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o whether_o it_o show_v his_o skill_n in_o greek_a or_o not_o that_o essence_n and_o substance_n be_v that_o which_o always_o be_v 3._o and_o that_o which_o always_o be_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v essence_n and_o substance_n and_o a_o
god_n and_o creature_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n common_a to_o they_o but_o then_o this_o only_o require_v a_o accommodation_n of_o word_n to_o divine_a mystery_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n but_o not_o to_o change_v the_o language_n and_o philosophy_n of_o create_a nature_n which_o after_o all_o our_o attempt_n and_o all_o our_o art_n of_o expression_n will_v fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o give_v we_o but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a image_n of_o it_o and_o if_o by_o such_o attempt_v we_o confound_v our_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o nature_n too_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o confound_v and_o perplex_v our_o idea_n of_o god_n it_o may_v help_v to_o ease_v man_n mind_n of_o some_o notion_n which_o lie_v cross_a and_o uneven_a brief_o to_o state_n this_o matter_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v of_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o some_o pretend_v of_o state_v nice_o and_o philosophical_o this_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o order_n to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n long_a before_o this_o distinction_n be_v universal_o receive_v and_o man_n who_o understand_v little_a of_o this_o distinction_n may_v believe_v very_o orthodox_o in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o it_o nay_o the_o best_a the_o safe_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o understand_v these_o and_o all_o other_o philosophical_a term_n apply_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o fit_v they_o to_o those_o scripture_n idea_n we_o have_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o they_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o very_a warm_a dispute_n about_o nature_n and_o â—erson_n and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v become_v necessary_a to_o secure_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o heretic_n on_o both_o side_n as_o the_o church_n have_v find_v by_o long_a experience_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o set_v this_o matter_n in_o as_o clear_v a_o light_n as_o possible_a we_o can_v and_o the_o best_a way_n i_o can_v think_v of_o to_o do_v this_o be_v 1._o to_o consider_v this_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o creature_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o a_o man_n what_o the_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n be_v in_o man_n and_o to_o show_v which_o way_n soever_o we_o state_n this_o matter_n how_o improper_a all_o these_o notion_n be_v to_o represent_v this_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o 2._o to_o show_v how_o the_o catholic_n father_n accommodate_v these_o name_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o what_o unity_n and_o what_o distinction_n they_o intend_v to_o represent_v by_o they_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o if_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o creature_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o philosophize_v free_o about_o create_v nature_n without_o incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o never_o can_v form_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o subsist_v nature_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o man_n but_o do_v what_o i_o can_v i_o can_v conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o a_o individual_a subsist_v human_a nature_n but_o as_o of_o a_o individual_a subsist_v human_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n nor_o of_o a_o individual_a human_a person_n than_o as_o of_o a_o individual_a subsist_v human_a nature_n and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o peculiarly_a my_o case_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o find_v other_o think_v man_n blunder_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o can_v never_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o clear_a and_o sensible_a explication_n of_o it_o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n which_o in_o its_o original_a institution_n signify_v this_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v as_o to_o create_v nature_n that_o mankind_n have_v no_o notion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o word_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la original_o signify_v essence_n and_o substance_n not_o person_n as_o distinguish_v from_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o late_a and_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o persona_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o the_o stage_n and_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o real_a man_n they_o signify_v only_o the_o man_n himself_o not_o the_o personality_n of_o a_o man_n as_o distinguish_v from_o a_o individual_a subsist_v nature_n and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o considerable_a some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o confess_v that_o aristotle_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o in_o his_o philosophy_n essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v his_o first_o substance_n be_v a_o individuum_fw-la which_o subsist_v not_o as_o part_v of_o another_o but_o as_o whole_a and_o complete_a which_o the_o father_n call_v hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o aristotle_n first_o substance_n and_o what_o these_o father_n call_v hypostasis_fw-la be_v in_o creature_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o all_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o more_o nice_o distinguish_v all_o the_o distinguishable_a notion_n in_o nature_n than_o aristotle_n do_v that_o what_o escape_v his_o observation_n must_v be_v very_o nice_a indeed_o and_o though_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_n writer_n of_o that_o age_n do_v distinguish_v between_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o they_o differ_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n and_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o individual_a and_o distinguish_v one_o man_n from_o another_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o quarrel_v with_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n or_o apprehend_v that_o they_o themselves_o teach_v any_o new_a philosophy_n in_o this_o point_n as_o afterward_o theorianus_n and_o other_o do_v nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o other_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o if_o candid_o interpret_v but_o only_o in_o word_n the_o short_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o aristotle_n first_o substance_n which_o subsist_v by_o itself_o these_o father_n as_o they_o themselves_o own_v call_v hypostasis_fw-la not_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n that_o be_v every_o subsist_v individuum_fw-la be_v aristotle_n nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n the_o father_n hypostasis_fw-la now_o when_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o own_o that_o they_o do_v so_o so_o far_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o word_n but_o then_o these_o father_n in_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la distinguish_v between_o the_o common_a nature_n and_o such_o personal_a property_n which_o distinguish_v common_a nature_n into_o individual_n or_o be_v characteristical_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v one_o person_n from_o another_o now_o aristotle_n indeed_o never_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o but_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v material_a in_o it_o be_v include_v in_o his_o notion_n and_o definition_n of_o substance_n for_o when_o these_o father_n distinguish_v in_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a kind_a and_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o individuum_fw-la they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o that_o peter_n for_o instance_n consider_v as_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o that_o james_n and_o john_n be_v consider_v also_o as_o man_n though_o there_o be_v something_o so_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o particular_a human_a person_n and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o james_n and_o john_n and_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a neither_o aristotle_n nor_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v ever_o have_v deny_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v something_o wherein_o all_o man_n agree_v and_o something_o proper_a to_o every_o particular_a man._n that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n the_o father_n call_v a_o common_a nature_n and_o so_o do_v aristotle_n a_o common_a specific_a nature_n but_o here_o be_v some_o appearance_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o i_o think_v if_o right_o state_v be_v none_o at_o all_o aristotle_n make_v nature_n as_o actual_o subsist_v by_o itself_o as_o suppose_v human_a nature_n in_o peter_n or_o james_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d individuum_fw-la a_o particular_a singular_a
now_o they_o themselves_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o hypostasis_fw-la they_o mean_v aristotle_n first_o substance_n or_o that_o which_o subsist_v by_o itself_o not_o as_o a_o part_n in_o a_o whole_a nor_o as_o accident_n in_o a_o subject_a but_o be_v a_o perfect_a whole_a itself_o and_o have_v a_o complete_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o subsist_v by_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v aristotle_n first_o substance_n and_o the_o father_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v subsist_v by_o itself_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o aristotle_n definition_n of_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o though_o the_o father_n put_v something_o more_o into_o their_o definition_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la 6._o yet_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o as_o damascen_n tell_v we_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v perfect_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o hypostasis_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o such_o peculiar_a and_o characteristical_a accident_n as_o distinguish_v hypostasis_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v nature_n with_o its_o accident_n that_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la have_v the_o common_a nature_n with_o its_o peculiar_a distinguish_a accident_n subsist_v by_o itself_o so_o that_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o nature_n with_o its_o accident_n and_o distinguish_a character_n subsist_v by_o itself_o now_o we_o know_v accident_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o be_v inherent_a accident_n they_o subsist_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v distinguish_v hypostasis_n and_o person_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v own_v to_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o peculiar_a distinguish_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v from_o each_o other_o but_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n which_o distinguish_v hypostasis_n be_v not_o the_o hypostasis_n themselves_o such_o as_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v their_o parentage_n name_n feature_n of_o body_n endowment_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o distingush_a mark_n for_o these_o be_v very_o different_a in_o different_a person_n and_o as_o changeable_a in_o the_o same_o person_n as_o time_n age_n place_n feature_n of_o body_n endowment_n of_o mind_n trade_n office_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v person_n and_o the_o same_o person_n under_o all_o these_o change_n now_o set_v aside_o all_o these_o character_n and_o accident_n which_o can_v make_v a_o person_n but_o only_o distinguish_v one_o person_n from_o another_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n but_o only_o the_o common_a nature_n subsist_v by_o itself_o common_a as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o individual_a but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la by_o a_o separate_a existence_n or_o subsist_v by_o itself_o for_o a_o individuum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o undivided_a whole_a subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o a_o whole_a perfect_a undivided_a human_a nature_n subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n one_o single_a individual_a man_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mark_n and_o character_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o man_n but_o only_o this_o separate_a subsistence_n the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o separate_a existence_n or_o subsist_v by_o itself_o which_o in_o create_a being_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o make_v human_a nature_n a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n all_o catholic_n christian_n own_o that_o christ_n take_v human_a nature_n on_o he_o but_o not_o a_o human_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n and_o therefore_o in_o he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n what_o then_o be_v christ_n human_a nature_n i_o know_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n of_o flesh_n animate_v by_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n such_o a_o body_n and_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o other_o man_n have_v and_o this_o be_v human_a nature_n but_o why_o be_v not_o this_o human_a body_n and_o soul_n a_o human_a person_n too_o do_v he_o want_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o peculiar_a mark_n and_o character_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o human_a person_n by_o no_o mean_n he_o have_v more_o of_o these_o mark_n of_o distinction_n and_o more_o authentic_a one_o than_o any_o other_o man_n ever_o have_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o parentage_n his_o miracle_n his_o doctrine_n the_o minute_n circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n be_v foretell_v by_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o he_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n by_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n he_o do_v that_o if_o peculiar_a distinguish_a character_n make_v a_o person_n he_o be_v more_o a_o person_n than_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v before_o or_o since_o what_o then_o be_v want_v to_o make_v we_o human_a nature_n a_o human_a person_n true_o nothing_o but_o only_o subsist_v by_o itself_o which_o it_o never_o do_v but_o in_o union_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n this_o i_o think_v look_n very_o like_o a_o demonstration_n that_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n subsist_v by_o itself_o for_o all_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v without_o be_v a_o human_a person_n can_v make_v a_o person_n for_o then_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v be_v a_o human_a person_n too_o and_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v want_v to_o make_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n a_o person_n which_o be_v subsist_v by_o itself_o must_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o make_v nature_n a_o person_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o choose_v this_o instance_n because_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o person_n be_v often_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o peculiar_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n which_o must_v coalesce_v with_o common_a nature_n to_o make_v a_o person_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v language_n which_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o mean_v by_o iâ—_n than_o that_o nature_n subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v a_o person_n for_o nature_n which_o do_v not_o subsist_v be_v nothing_o but_o in_o idea_n and_o subsistence_n be_v a_o mere_a notion_n without_o something_o that_o subsist_v now_o we_o may_v unite_v these_o two_o notion_n of_o nature_n and_o subsistence_n and_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o subsist_v nature_n which_o be_v all_o the_o coalesce_n i_o know_v of_o but_o actual_a production_n make_v a_o subsist_v nature_n which_o be_v not_o nature_n and_o subsistence_n or_o a_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n coalesce_v but_o nature_n in_o act._n in_o a_o subsist_v create_v nature_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o exist_v we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o notion_n of_o nature_n and_o subsistence_n but_o a_o subsist_v nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n in_o be_v nature_n which_o be_v that_o be_v nature_n itself_o for_o the_o mere_a idea_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o nature_n but_o subsistence_n have_v a_o mode_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n to_o make_v a_o person_n must_v every_o person_n then_o have_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n be_v there_o then_o as_o many_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n as_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v distinct_a person_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v beyond_o my_o philosophy_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o complete_a and_o incomplete_a subsistence_n to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o to_o subsist_v as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o a_o accident_n in_o a_o subject_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o never_o can_v understand_v that_o any_o other_o subsistence_n strict_o belong_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n but_o to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v upon_o all_o other_o account_n as_o true_o and_o proper_o subsist_v as_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v no_o person_n as_o not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o in_o union_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o make_v it_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o all_o this_o talk_n about_o the_o different_a mode_n and_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o father_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o these_o man_n translate_v modes_n of_o subsistence_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o at_o present_a i_o only_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o place_v the_o personality_n of_o
contradiction_n as_o he_o can_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o that_o whatever_o be_v plain_o reveal_v imply_v no_o contradiction_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o may_v be_v above_o our_o comprehension_n because_o god_n do_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o plain_o reveal_v this_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o dispute_n and_o leave_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n possible_a whatever_o difficulty_n we_o may_v apprehend_v in_o conceive_v it_o but_o this_o great_a zeal_n against_o believe_a contradiction_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o very_a untoward_a insinuation_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o common_o understand_v be_v clog_v with_o contradiction_n and_o that_o we_o must_v cast_v all_o such_o contradiction_n which_o in_o the_o socinian_n account_n be_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o out_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o must_v put_v no_o such_o sense_n on_o it_o as_o imply_v any_o contradiction_n to_o our_o former_a knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a foundation_n for_o consideration_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o what_o a_o admirable_a superstructure_n he_o have_v raise_v on_o it_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v i_o may_v possible_o discourse_v this_o point_n of_o contradiction_n more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o tell_v this_o author_n that_o as_o self-evident_a as_o he_o think_v it_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v what_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o our_o former_a knowledge_n and_o that_o god_n can_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o logical_a contradiction_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a and_o such_o be_v his_o contradiction_n about_o the_o whole_a and_o its_o part_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o big_a than_o any_o of_o its_o part_n be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o whole_a be_v a_o whole_a and_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a and_o that_o a_o part_n be_v a_o part_n and_o be_v not_o a_o part._n but_o contradictory_n idea_n may_v both_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o both_o be_v believe_v and_o every_o man_n believe_v great_a number_n of_o they_o the_o idea_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a white_a and_o black_a body_n and_o spirit_n extension_n and_o no_o extension_n eternity_n and_o time_n to_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o to_o have_v no_o beginning_n be_v contradictory_n ideas_n and_o yet_o we_o believe_v they_o all_o that_o be_v we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o there_o real_o be_v such_o thing_n who_o nature_n be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o now_o when_o there_o be_v such_o contrariety_n and_o contradiction_n in_o create_a nature_n it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v very_o strange_a to_o true_a considerer_n that_o our_o natural_a idea_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o adequate_a measure_n of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v what_o god_n reveal_v concern_v himself_o if_o it_o contradict_v any_o natural_a idea_n and_o yet_o i_o challenge_v this_o considerer_n and_o all_o the_o socinian_n sabellian_n arian_n fraternity_n to_o show_v i_o any_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o what_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n that_o be_v not_o logical_a contradiction_n but_o contradiction_n to_o our_o other_o natural_a idea_n and_o if_o our_o natural_a idea_n of_o create_a nature_n contradict_v each_o other_o it_o will_v be_v wonderful_a indeed_o if_o the_o divine_a uncreated_a nature_n shall_v not_o contradict_v all_o our_o natural_a idea_n every_o thing_n we_o know_v of_o god_n be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o creature_n a_o uncreated_a and_o a_o create_a nature_n a_o infinite_a and_o a_o finite_a nature_n be_v direct_a contradiction_n to_o each_o other_o eternity_n without_o succession_n omnipresence_n without_o extension_n part_n or_o place_n a_o pure_a simple_a act_n which_o be_v all_o in_o one_o without_o composition_n a_o omnipotent_a thought_n which_o think_v all_o thing_n into_o be_v and_o into_o a_o beautiful_a order_n these_o and_o such_o like_a idea_n of_o god_n be_v direct_a contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o creature_n and_o can_v any_o contradiction_n then_o to_o any_o idea_n of_o create_a nature_n be_v think_v a_o reasonable_a objection_n against_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v himself_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o sect_n iv._o concern_v his_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v three_o different_a person_n these_o be_v his_o preliminary_n axiom_n postulata_n all_o in_o the_o strict_a demonstrative_a way_n but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o apply_v all_o this_o more_o close_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n but_o then_o he_o very_o unfortunate_o stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n the_o proposition_n he_o propose_v to_o examine_v by_o these_o principle_n be_v this_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v three_o different_a person_n 14._o where_o he_o meet_v with_o this_o proposition_n in_o these_o very_a term_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o proposition_n in_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o any_o catholic_n writer_n it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o give_v we_o a_o true_a and_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o trinity_n it_o be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n and_o in_o the_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o fear_v will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o this_o considerer_n be_v manifest_a heresy_n for_o if_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v god_n and_o that_o this_o one_o and_o same_o god_n be_v three_o different_a person_n it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n at_o least_o if_o he_o will_v have_v own_v the_o term_n different_a which_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o diversity_n than_o of_o mere_a distinction_n which_o savour_v of_o arianism_n and_o more_o proper_o relate_v to_o nature_n than_o to_o person_n we_o meet_v with_o different_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o catholic_n writer_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n all_o which_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o form_v a_o distinct_a and_o complete_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o deus_n est_fw-la vnus_fw-la &_o trinus_fw-la god_n be_v one_o and_o three_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o very_o catholic_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o eminent_a sense_n be_v both_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o each_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n be_v likewise_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n father_n that_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnum_fw-la one_o divinity_n christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o st._n john_n teach_v we_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a both_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n than_o to_o call_v the_o trinity_n one_o god_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o trinity_n though_o this_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n in_o three_o person_n and_o whoever_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o these_o notion_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o the_o considerer_n here_o do_v when_o he_o only_o propose_v to_o inquire_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v three_o person_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v inquire_v also_o in_o what_o sense_n each_o person_n be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o eminent_a sense_n the_o one_o god_n and_o to_o have_v frame_v his_o notion_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n with_o a_o equal_a regard_n to_o all_o these_o catholic_n exposition_n which_o will_v have_v secure_v he_o from_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n which_o now_o his_o word_n be_v very_o guilty_a of_o whatever_o he_o himself_o be_v but_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o examination_n of_o these_o term_n god_n unity_n identity_n distinction_n and_o number_n and_o person_n 14._o as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o a_o